Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

NUCLEAR FAMILY 19769

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

 

..................

 

........

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

 

Y
=
3
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GOING
52
34
7
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
V
=
4
-
4
VERY
70
25
7
S
=
1
-
7
SPECIAL
65
29
2
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
8
PLEASANT
88
25
7
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
``-
-
55
-
54
First Total
790
304
79
-
-
5+5
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
7+9+0
3+0+4
7+9
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
16
7
16
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
1+6
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

Page 205

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long.

 

I

CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING

FROM WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING.

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE,

WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT TO WAIT.

I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
1
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOW
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MILKY
70
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
7
WITHOUT
116
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
9
WONDERING
109
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BANKED
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CLOUDS
74
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STARS
77
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
EMISSARIES
117
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
89
-
102
First Total
1229
491
122
-
3
2
9
8
5
24
28
16
27
-
-
8+9
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+2+2+9
4+9+1
1+1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
2+8
1+6
2+7
-
-
17
-
3
Second Total
14
14
5
-
3
2
9
8
5
6
10
7
9
-
-
1+7
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
3
2
9
8
5
6
1
7
9

 

I

CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING

FROM WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING

 

 

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE,

WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT TO WAIT.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PARDON
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
2
SO
34
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
11
COMMONPLACE
110
47
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SIMILE
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
2
SET
44
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
2
OFF
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ALARM
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WAIT
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
54
-
60
First Total
990
405
126
-
4
6
3
4
5
18
21
32
36
-
-
5+4
-
6+0
Add to Reduce
9+9+0
4+0+5
1+2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
3+2
3+6
-
-
9
-
3
Second Total
18
9
9
-
4
6
3
4
5
9
3
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
6
3
4
5
9
3
5
9

 

 

I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
1
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WAIT
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
F
=
6
-
2
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
54
-
34
First Total
434
173
56
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
24
18
-
-
5+4
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
4+3+4
1+7+3
5+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
1+8
-
-
9
-
7
Second Total
11
11
11
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
6
9

 

 

IN OUR TIME

Last broadcast on Thu, 18 Dec 2003, 21:30 on BBC Radio 4

"Melvyn Bragg and guests discuss the feat of astonishing intellectual engineering which provides us with millions of words in hundreds of languages. At the start of the twentieth century, in the depths of an ancient Egyptian turquoise mine on the Sinai peninsular, an archaeologist called Sir Flinders Petrie made an exciting discovery. Scratched onto rocks, pots and portable items, he found scribblings of a very unexpected but strangely familiar nature. He had expected to see the complex pictorial hieroglyphic script the Egyptian establishment had used for over 1000 years, but it seemed that at this very early period, 1700 BC, the mine workers and Semitic slaves had started using a new informal system of graffiti, one which was brilliantly simple, endlessly adaptable and perfectly portable: the Alphabet. This was probably the earliest example of an alphabetic script and it bears an uncanny resemblance to our own.

Did the alphabet really spring into life almost fully formed? How did it manage to conquer three quarters of the globe? And despite its Cyrillic and Arabic variations and the myriad languages it has been used to write, why is there essentially only one alphabet anywhere in the world?"

 

OSIRIS ISIS 5 ISIS OSIRIS

 

THE SUN DANCES

Prayers and blessings from the Gaelic

Alexander Michael 1960

"SHE OF MY LOVE IS THE NEW MOON"

 

9
NEW MOON
-
-
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
4
MOON
57
21
3
9
NEW MOON
99
36
9
-
-
9+9
3+6
-
9
NEW MOON
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
9
NEW MOON
9
9
9

 

 

8
FULL MOON
-
-
-
4
FULL
51
15
6
4
MOON
57
21
3
8
FULL MOON
108
36
9
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
-
8
FULL MOON
9
9
9

 

 

6
DIVINE
63
36
9
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
5
MAZDA
45
18
9
9
ILLUMINED
99
45
9
9
LIGHT + HEAT
90
45
9
13
INCANDESCENCE
99
54
9

 

 

SATURN IN TRANSIT

BOUNDARIES OF MIND BODY AND SOUL

Erin Sullivan 1991

Page186
"...Campbell says, 'The hero whose attachment to ego is already annihilated passes back and forth across the horizons of the world, in and out of the dragon, as readily as,a king through all the rooms of his house. And therein lies his power to save6 The latter stages of this transit propose a new way of 'seeing' life, and.how one can participate in it. They can also be fraught with terror and anxiety, for one's boundaries are dissolving and the identity, as it has been for along time now, is slowly but,.certainly becoming eroded. Saturn, in its dark and most primitive form, is bound up with the ego and its control mechanisms. A real sense of peripheral invasion occurs ­ something on the horizon beckons, but it cannot be seen. The boundless deep of the unconscious is filled with primordial images that arise spontaneously, both while awake and while asleep. Irnages and sensations creep in, occupying what used to be superfunctional space in the consciousness. Because of this preoccupation with the unconscious mind one can retreat into solitude which, though important on one level, should not be carried into extreme isolation from the people and things that one values. This, of course, means re-evaluating precisely what it is that one does value.
The hero must now join, collectively, with all heroes from all time and, divesting himself of the now useless protective devices, make himself availabbfor more magical tools. In more pragmatic terms, one must allow the contents of the unconscious to rise and to be the guiding factor in the continuing joumey.

THE THRESHOLD STRUGGLE (ASC.)

There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate his power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle; dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dis­memberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers).
Joseph Campbell 7

 

5
DANCE
27
18
9

 

 

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Novel By Terry Bisson

From The Screenplay By Luc Besson & Robert Mark Kamen

Based On a Story By Luc Besson

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Film By Luc Besson

Page 14

“the Fifth Element,” whispered the priest, his words as soft as a prayer.

Page 133

Pop!

Pop!

Pop!

Page 242

“He struck the match
A
tiny flame appeared . . .
sputtered . . .
flickered . . .
Dead silence gripped the room as Korben approached the stone with the tiny flickering match.

Loc Rhod, David and Father Cornelius stood stock still, like statues.
Leeloo lay languidly on the altar.
Cupping the tiny flame! in his ham-sized hand, Korben tiptoed towards the fourth stone.
Pop Pop Pop!
A patch of fire appeared within the stone, and a bright red beam flashed out, joining the yellow, the green and the blue beams on the ceiling of the temple.”

Okay! Finished!" Leeloo said.

She was speaking English? Korben looked at her in amazement.

"Finished what?"

Learning languages." She switched off the computer.

"You mean . . . English?"

She nodded. "All nine hundred!"

Korben was amazed. "You learned all nine hundred Earth languages in just five minutes?.

"Yes! Now it's your turn. I learned your language; you have to learn mine."

 

I
=
9
-
3
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
18
9
E
=
5
-
4
EGO
27
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OGRE
45
27
9
C
=
3
-
2
CENTRIC
72
27
9
C
=
3
-
3
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
G
=
7
-
2
GODS
45
18
9
D
=
4
-
4
DIVINE
63
36
9
T
=
1
-
3
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

Korben was amazed. "You learned all nine hundred Earth languages in just five minutes?.

"Yes! Now it's your turn. I learned your language; you have to learn mine."

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

"We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving primitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:

'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:

'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites. 'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

-
-
-
-
-
BLACK RITE
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
4
RITE
52
25
7
-
-
11
Q
9
BLACK RITE
81
36
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
-
-
-
2
-
9
BLACK RITE
9
9
9

 

BLACK B - LACK

BLACK BE LACK OF LIGHT

 

B
=
2
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
4
B
52
25
7
B
=
2
-
5
LACK
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
4
OF
52
25
7
B
=
2
-
5
LIGHT
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
4
RITE
52
25
7
-
-
11
Q
9
BLACK RITE
81
36
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
-
-
-
2
-
9
BLACK RITE
9
9
9

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 74

"Mead quotes an Egyptian magic papyrus, this being an uncontested Egyptian document which he compares to a passage in the Trismegistic literature: 'I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, He who is Lord in the perfect black. '37
We know that Isis is identified with Sirius A, and here we may have a / Page 74 / description of her star-companion 'who is Lord in the perfect black', namely the invisible companion with whom she is united, Sirius B.
Mead, of course, had no inkling of the Sirius question. But he cited this magic papyrus in order to shed comparative light on some extraordinary passages in a Trismegistic treatise he translated which has the title 'The Virgin of the World'. In his comments on the magic papyrus Mead says: 'It is natural to make the Agathodaimon ("the Good Daimon") of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called "under­world", the unseen world, the "mysterious dark". He is lord there. . . and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, "Osiris is a dark God." ,
'The Virgin of the World' is an extraordinary Trismegistic treatise in the form of a dialogue between the hierophant (high priest) as spokesman for Isis and the neophyte who represents Horus. Thus the priest instructing the initiate is portrayed as Isis instructing her son Horus.
The treatise begins by claiming it is 'her holiest discourse' which 'so speaking Isis doth pour forth'. There is, throughout, a strong emphasis on the hierarchical principle of lower and higher beings in the universe - that earthly mortals are presided over at intervals by other, higher, beings who interfere in Earth's affairs when things here become hopeless, etc. Isis says in the treatise: 'It needs must, therefore, be the less should give place to the greater mysteries.' What she is to disclose to Horus is a great mystery. Mead describes it as the mystery practised by the arch-hierophant. It was the degree (here 'degree' is in the sense of 'degree' in the Masonic 'mysteries', which are hopelessly garbled and watered-down versions of genuine mysteries of earlier times) 'called the "Dark Mystery" or "Black Rite". It was a rite performed only for those who were judged worthy of it after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.'
Mead adds: 'I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition. . .', Isiac meaning of course 'Isis-tradition', and not to be confused with the Book of Isaiah in the Bible (so that perhaps it is best for us not to use the word-form 'Isiac').
It is in attempting to explain the mysterious 'Black Rite' of Isis at the highest degree of the Egyptian mysteries that Mead cited the magic papyrus which I have already quoted. He explains the 'Black Rite' as being connected with Osiris being a 'dark god' who is 'Lord of the perfect black' which is 'the unseen world, the mysterious black'.
This treatise 'The Virgin of the World' describes a personage called Hermes who seems to represent a race of beings who taught earthly mankind the arts of civilization after which: 'And thus, with charge unto his kinsmen of the Gods to keep sure watch, he mounted to the Stars'.
According to this treatise mankind have been a troublesome lot requiring scrutiny and, at rare intervals of crisis, intervention.
After Hermes left Earth to return to the stars there was or were in Egypt someone or some people designated as 'Tat' (Thoth) who were initiates into the celestial mysteries."

Page 77

"Bearing these books in mind (and I am sure they are there waiting under­ground like a time bomb for us), it is interesting to read this passage in 'TheVirgin of the World' following shortly upon that previously quoted:
The sacred symbols of the cosmic elements were hid away hard by the secrets of Osiris. Hermes, ere he returned to Heaven, invoked a spell on them, and spake these words: . . . 'O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells. . . (at this point there is a lacuna as the text is hopeless) . . . free from decay throughout eternity remain and incorrupt from time! Become unseeable, unfindable, for every one whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until old Heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you, whom the Creator shall call souls.'
Thus spake he; and, laying spells on them by means of his own works, he shut them safe away in their own zones. And long enough the time has been since they were hid away.
In the treatise the highest objective of ignorant men searching for the truth
is described as: '(Men) will seek out. . . the inner nature of the holy spaces which no foot may tread, and will chase after them into the height, desiring to observe the nature of the motion of the Heaven.
'These are as yet moderate things. For nothing more remains than Earth's remotest realms; nay, in their daring they will track out Night, the farthest Night of all.'..."

Page 82

"We must note Stecchini's remarks about Delphi as follows :38
The god of Delphi, Apollo, whose name means 'the stone', was identified with an object, the omphalos, 'navel', which has been found. It consisted of an ovoidal stone. . . . The omphalos of Delphi was similar to the object which represented the god Amon in Thebes, the 'navel' of Egypt. In 1966 I presented to the annual meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America a paper in which I maintained that historical accounts, myths, and legends, and some monuments of Delphi, indicate that the oracle was established there by the Pharaohs of the Ethiopian Dynasty.

 

ORACLE = 9
THE ORACLE OF DELPHI = 9
NECHUNG ORACLE = 9
OMPHALOS = 9
NAVEL OF THE WORLD = 9

 

-
-
-
-
-
DYNASTY
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
D+Y+N+A
44
17
8
-
-
9
-
4
S
19
10
1
-
-
2
-
5
T+Y
45
9
9
B
=
11
Q
9
DYNASTY
108
36
18
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
DYNASTY
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
S
19
10
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

OSIRIS 89 8x9 72 8x9 89 OSIRIS

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
IS
28
19
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

SIRIUSOSIRISISISISIRISISTERIS

 

 

I

ME

SOS SIGNALS SOS

COMETH FORTH COMETH

MAYDAY MAYDAY MAYDAY

REVEAL O I O REVEAL

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

WHAT IS THE NATURE OF THE LIFE FORM SOUNDING THE

OM TONE SACRED NOTE OM

THE ANSWER ANWERS IT IS THE E IN PLANET EARTH THAT IS THE LIFE FORM TRANSMTTING THE

SOS MAYDAY SOS

ALARM CALL ALARM

SEE SAID THE SEER THE BLU E PLANET ITSELF SINGS ITS SONG WITHIN THE SENSE OF COMING DESTINY

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
IS
28
19
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
1S
19
19
1
O
=
6
Q
6
OSIRIS
89
53
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
2+6
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

 

-
CHRIST
-
-
-
-
C
3
3
3
-
RISH
54
27
9
-
T
20
2
2
6
CHRIST
77
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
6
CHRIST
14
5
5

 

 

THE TWO HANDS OF GOD

Alan Watts

1963

AN EXPLORATION OF THE UNDERLYING UNITY OF ALL THINGS

Page 75

THE COSMIC DANCE

"What is more exuberant than Hindu sculpture?
I am thinking of those ovoid domes of stone at Konarak, Bhuvaneshwar, and Khajuraho, which look, at first sight, as if they had decomposed into the kind of squirming vitality that one finds upon overturning a rock, as if they were alive with anthropoid maggots, swarming together in a colossal rout of dancing, fighting, and copulating. But close inspection reveals that the stone has come alive in figures of unbelievable grace and lilting sensuousness-at one time vividly polychromed, but now perhaps all the better for being the combination of drab gray rock and endlessly dancing form. One must look at these temple figures in the light of classical Hindu dancing-an art in which jeweled bodies move as if they were plants suspended in water, where muscles are an ivory liquid, and where legs, hips, belly, shoulders, and head move quite independently in their own planes. Such exotic, rich, and jungle-like displays of human fecundity are perhaps repellent to the Western, and especially Anglo-Saxon, taste. But to penetrate the depth and grandeur of Hindu /Page/ mythology and philosophy, one must somehow allow oneself to enter into this seething imagery, and then feel, one's way down through its bewildering variety to the simple and presiding intuition which underlies it.
In a world of intense heat, of the most startling extremes of fertility and aridity, wealth and poverty, and where life is cheap and security almost unknown, the human mind can acquire a peculiar sensitivity. Somehow the world seems lacking in solidity. External forms and surfaces are now diaphanous, and now bristling with the sharpest points. Nothing is certain but change, and change is less apt to be gradual and orderly than sudden and unforeseen. It is not surprising, then, that to the Hindu consciousness the world has seemed like an arabesque of smoke, and that its totally unrliable transitoriness has been the principal ground for conidering
it to be fundamentally unreal.
But the word maya by which this peculiar unreality is described, is not necessarily a term of contempt, as if the world were merely an illusion to be dismissed. Maya also means art and magic, and thus a seeming solidity evoked by divine power. But under the spell of this power the Hindu does not feel himself entirely a victim. However obscurely, he knows or feels that the source of this enchantment is in some roundabout way himself- as if being alive and human were to have got delberately lost in a labyrinth.
For the presiding intuition of the Hindu world "view is that the whole universe of multiplicity is the lila, or play, of a single energy known as Paramatman, the Supreme Self. The coming and going of all worlds, all beings, and all things is described as the eternal outbreathing and inbreathing of this One Life-eternal because it is beyond all dualities, compris­ing non-being as much as being, death as much as life, still­/Page 77/ ness as much as motion. One of the principal symbols of the Paramatman is the Swan, Hamsa, flying forth from its n.est and returning, and the syllable ham stands for breathing out, sa for breathing in. As the exhalation and inhalation are repeated endlessly, ham-sa-ham-sa-ham-sa-ham, there is also heard saham, that is, sa aham, "He I am"-which is to say that the essential self of every being is the Supreme Self.
This in-and-out rhythm or undulation goes on endlessly through every dimension of life. It is the birth-and-death of innumerable universes, not only succeeding one another in kalpa-periods of 4,320,OOO years, but also co-existing in untold myriads. Small universes compose great universes: our galaxies are the dust in another cosmos, and the dust in our world contains suns and stars-infinitely small or infinitely great according to the point of view. An individual is therefore a vast cosmos in his own right, and the ups and downs of his life are just the same ups and downs as those of the macrocosms beyond him and the microcosms within him. To the eye of wisdom size makes no difference: every mote, every being, every cosmos is an exemplar of the one archetypal rhythm. All beings-divine, human, demonic, or animal-are, as it were, under the spell of the Juggler, tossing and catching the multitudinous balls of the worlds with his thousands of
. arms and hands, simp.ltaneously giving delight with the dis­play of skill and terror with the thought that a ball might drop. Yet the skill and resourcefulness of the Divine Juggler are endless. The pall that seems to drop and shatter simply bursts into a million more Jugglers; the disaster turns out with unfailing astonishment to be a new tour de force} though it is all part of the game that this shall never be expected. Yet there is a clue for the wise.
In all images of the /Page 78 / many-armed divinity there is one hand raised and unmoving, with palm toward the beholder-the gesture of "Fear not." It is just a game (plate 21) .(omitted)
This, then, is the underlying theme of those Hindu art forms depicting the myriads of gods and goddesses in their loves and wars: it is the endless complication of a: single principle, complicated by an infinite capacity for maya for con­cealing the stratagem. Now you see it, now you don't.

At some time between B.C. 500 and A.D. 100 there was compiled that great epic of Hindu mythology, the Mahabharata. One section of this epic, The Lord's Song or Bhagavad-Gita, has been regarded for centuries as the most authoritative epitome of Hindu doctrine, taking the form of a discourse between the warrior Arjuna and Sri Krishna, the incarnation or avatar of Vishnu-one of the many names under which the Supreme Self is known. The scene of the Gita is a battlefield where opposing forces are encamped before their engagement. Krishna appears in the role of Arjuna's charioteer, and their conversation begins with Arjuna's despondency at the prospect of having to do battle with his own kinsmen. The battle is, of course, a symbol of the whole struggle of life-and-death, and Krishna's encouragement of his reluctant master, Arjuna, must be taken not so much as the praise of military valor as of fearlessness in the face of all life's terrors. The immediate importance of this discourse is that at one point Krishna reveals himself to Arjuna in his divine fonn, at which moment the Gita gives us. the most vivid picture of the cosmic vision which I have been describing, the beautiful and terrible dance of the Divine Juggler and the maya of his innumerable fonns and manifestations

.

1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
9
9
3
EGO
27
18
9

 

Krishna says:

I am the Self existing in the heart of all beings. I am the beginning, the middle and also the end of beings.
Among purifiers, I am the wind; among warriors, I am Rama; among fishes, I am Makara (the shark); and among rivers, I am the Ganges.
O Arjuna, of all creations I am the beginning, the middle and also the end; of all sciences, I am the science of Self-knowl­edge.
Of syllables, I am "A," and Dvandva (copulative) of all compound words. I am inexhaustible Time; I am the Dispenser, facing everywhere.
I am all-seizing Death; I am the origin of all that is to be; of the female I am fame, prosperity, speech, memory, intelligence, constancy and forgiveness.
I am gambling among the fraudulent; I am the prowess of the powerful. I am Victory, I am Perseverance, I am the Goodness of the good.
I am the Rod of disciplinarians; I am the Polity of the seekers of conquest. I am the Silence of secrets; I am the Wisdom of the wise.
O Arjuna, whatever is the seed of all beings, that also am I Without Me there is no being existent, whether moving or unmoving.
There is no end to the manifestations of my Divine Power; what I have declared is only a partial statement of the vastness of my divine manifestation.
Whatever being there is, glorious, prosperous or powerful, know thou that to have sprung from a portion of My splendor.
O Arjuna, what need is there for thee to know these details?
I alone exist, sustaining this whole universe by a portion of Myself.
Arjuna said:
The supremely profound word regarding Self-knowledge, spoken by Thee out of compassion for me, has dispelled this my delusion."

 

Krishna says:

"9am the Self existing in the heart of all beings. 9am the beginning, the middle and also the end of beings.
Among purifiers, 9am the wind; among warriors, 9 am Rama; among fishes, 9 am Makara (the shark); and among rivers, 9 am the Ganges.
O Arjuna, of all creations 9 am the beginning, the middle and also the end; of all sciences, 9 am the science of Self-knowl­edge.
Of syllables, 9 am "A," and Dvandva (copulative) of all compound words. 9 am inexhaustible Time; 9 am the Dispenser, facing everywhere.
9am all-seizing Death; 9 am the origin of all that is to be; of the female 9 am fame, prosperity, speech, memory, intelligence, constancy and forgiveness.
9 am gambling among the fraudulent; 9 am the prowess of the powerful. 9 am Victory, 9 am Perseverance, 9 am the Goodness of the good.
9 am the Rod of disciplinarians; 9 am the Polity of the seekers of conquest. 9 am the Silence of secrets; 9 am the Wisdom of the wise.
O Arjuna, whatever is the seed of all beings, that also am 9 Without 9 there is no being existent, whether moving or unmoving.
There is no end to the manifestations of my Divine Power; what 9 have declared is only a partial statement of the vastness of my divine manifestation.
Whatever being there is, glorious, prosperous or powerful, know thou that to have sprung from a portion of My splendor.
O Arjuna, what need is there for thee to know these details?
9 alone exist, sustaining this whole universe by a portion of Myself.
Arjuna said:
The supremely profound word regarding Self-knowledge, spoken by Thee out of compassion for 9, has dispelled this my delusion."

 

 

THE BOOK

ON THE TABOO AGAINST KNOWING WHO YOU ARE

Alan Watts 1969

Page 107

"But I define myself in terms of.you; I know myself only in terms of what is "other," no matter whether I see the "other" as below me or above me in any ladder of values. If above, I enjoy the kick of self-pity; if below, I enjoy the kick of pride. I being I goes with you being you. Thus, as a great Hassidic rabbi put it, "If I am I because you are you, and if you are you because I am I, then I am not I. and you are not you." Instead we are both something in common between what Martin Buber has called I-and-Thou and I-and-It-the magnet itself which / Page 108 / lies between the poles, between I myself and everything sensed as other."

 

I

THE

NINTH LETTER OF THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
NINETY
87
33
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
13
-
162
72
18
1+3
-
1+6+2
7+2
1+8
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

1963

Page 101

"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only,

usually

seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".

 

"SEVEN OR NINE

OR

MULTIPLES OF THOSE NUMBERS"

 

THE MAYAN PROPHESIES

Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell

1995

Appendix 7

Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary

nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

ALL

RELEVANT NUMBERS COMPOUND

TO

NINE

 

THE SUPER GODS

Morris M. Cotterell

1997

Page 188

"The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."

THE

RECURRING

9999

 

THE

9ECU999NG 9999

 

NUMBER
9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond

1998

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"

"FROM ANCIENT TIMES

NINE

WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT"

 

 

BHAGAVAD- GITA

As it is.

A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

Page 287

THE CITY OF NINE GATES


"When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates."

"The body consists of nine gates (two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, one mouth, the anus and the genitals.)"

 

 

GURDJIEFF A BIOGRAPHY

James Moore

Page 344

The
Enneagram

"Gurdjieff's most cherished symbol was his enneagram, or nine sided figure; he extolled it as a universal glyph, a schematic diagram of perpetual motion."

NINE

SIDED

 

I danced in the morning when the world was begun,
And I danced in the moon and the stars and the sun,
And I came down from heaven and I danced on the earth,
At Bethlehem I had my birth.

Refrain

Dance, then, wherever you may be;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he.
And I'll lead you all wherever you may be,
And I'll lead you all in the dance, said he.

I danced for the scribe and the Pharisee,
But they would not dance and they would not follow me;
I danced for the fishermen, for James and John;
They came to me and the dance went on.

Refrain

Dance, then, wherever you may be;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he.
And I'll lead you all wherever you may be,
And I'll lead you all in the dance, said he.

I danced on the sabbath when I cured the lame,
The holy people said it was a shame;
They whipped and they stripped and they hung me high;
And they left me there on a cross to die.

Refrain

Dance, then, wherever you may be;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he.
And I'll lead you all wherever you may be,
And I'll lead you all in the dance, said he.

I danced on a Friday and the sky turned black;
It's hard to dance with the devil on your back;
They buried my body and they thought I'd gone,
But I am the dance and I still go on.

Refrain

Dance, then, wherever you may be;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he.
And I'll lead you all wherever you may be,
And I'll lead you all in the dance, said he.

They cut me down and I leapt up high,
I am the life that'll never, never die;
I'll live in you if you'll live in me;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he."

Dance, then, wherever you may be;
I am the Lord of the Dance, said he.
And I'll lead you all wherever you may be,
And I'll lead you all in the dance, said he.
"


THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews

1989


"WE ARE ENTERINGTHE TIME OF THE NINE POINTED STAR
THE STAR OF MAKING REAL UPON EARTH THE GOLDEN DREAM OF PEACE THAT LIVES WITHIN US"

Brooke Medicine Eagle

Page 38

"THIS ENNEAD OF ASPECTS IS ENDLESSLY ADAPTABLE FOR IT IS MADE UP OF NINE,

FOR EXAMPLE 54, 72, 108, THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE
C 17 V 24

GENESIS


AND ABRAHAM WAS NINETYYEARS OLD AND NINE


WHEN HE WAS CIRCUMCISED IN THE FLESH OF HIS FORESKIN

 

 

AFTER DEATH
Leslie D. Weatherhead 1923
Page
99
'The Christian conception of God does not allow even one per cent.of failures - it is not enough to have
ninety-nine
sheep out of a flock of a hundred safe in the fold"

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 278


"He was mindful of the lowest and the least of the works of his hands. He would not have this one revolted world perish. Leaving the "ninety and nine"on the bright celestial plains, He came down to seek and to save "the one stray sheep."


Page number missing assumed to be 415

"Silver Songs : Contains 180 Beautiful Melodies for the Sunday School, Home and Sacred Use"
"Companion volume to "Silver Songs" "Golden Songs"
"Among the numerous tunes are the following : -"


"Are you one of the
"Ninety and Nine"

 

NINE

PLANETS

 

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON ORISIS THAT SON

 

8
FREEWILL
90
45
9
4
FREE
34
25
7
7
FREEDOM
66
39
3

 

"I am He that lives, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore."

Revelation 1:18

 

19th Century Shaker tune, adapted by Sydney Carter, 1963

 

FOUR QUARTETS

T.S. Eliot 1943

BURNT NORTON

Pages 13/20

I

"Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future,
And time future contained in time past.

If all time is eternally present
All time is unredeemable.
What might have been is an abstraction
Remaining a perpetual possibility
Only in a world of speculation.
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present.

Footfalls echo in the memory
Down the passage which we did not take
Towards the door we never opened
Into the rose-garden. My words echo
Thus, in your mind.
  But to what purpose
Disturbing the dust on a bowl of rose-leaves
I do not know.
Other echoes
Inhabit the garden. Shall we follow?
Quick, said the bird, find them, find them,
Round the corner. Through the first gate,
Into our first world, shall we follow
The deception of the thrush? Into our first world.
There they were, dignified, invisible,
Moving without pressure, over the dead leaves,
In the autumn heat, through the vibrant air,
And the bird called, in response to
The unheard music hidden in the shrubbery,
And the unseen eyebeam crossed, for the roses
Had the look of flowers that are looked at.
There they were as our guests, accepted and accepting.
So we moved, and they, in a formal pattern,
Along the empty alley, into the box circle,
To look down into the drained pool.
Dry the pool, dry concrete, brown edged,
And the pool was filled with water out of sunlight,
And the lotos rose, quietly, quietly,
The surface glittered out of heart of light,
And they were behind us, reflected in the pool.
Then a cloud passed, and the pool was empty.
Go, said the bird, for the leaves were full of children,
Hidden excitedly, containing laughter.
Go, go, go, said the bird: human kind
Cannot bear very much reality.
Time past and time future
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present.

II

Garlic and sapphires in the mud
Clot the bedded axle-tree.
The trilling wire in the blood
Sings below inveterate scars
Appeasing long forgotten wars.
The dance along the artery
The circulation of the lymph
Are figured in the drift of stars
Ascend to summer in the tree
We move above the moving tree
In light upon the figured leaf
And hear upon the sodden floor
Below, the boarhound and the boar
Pursue their pattern as before
But reconciled among the stars.

At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless;
Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is,
But neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity,
Where past and future are gathered. Neither movement from nor towards,
Neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point,
There would be no dance, and there is only the dance.

I can only say, there we have been: but I cannot say where.
And I cannot say, how long, for that is to place it in time.
The inner freedom from the practical desire,
The release from action and suffering, release from the inner
And the outer compulsion, yet surrounded
By a grace of sense, a white light still and moving,
Erhebung without motion, concentration
Without elimination, both a new world
And the old made explicit, understood
In the completion of its partial ecstasy,
The resolution of its partial horror.
Yet the enchainment of past and future
Woven in the weakness of the changing body,
Protects mankind from heaven and damnation
Which flesh cannot endure.
Time past and time future
Allow but a little consciousness.
To be conscious is not to be in time

But only in time can the moment in the rose-garden,
The moment in the arbour where the rain beat,
The moment in the draughty church at smokefall
Be remembered; involved with past and future.
Only through time time is conquered.

III

Here is a place of disaffection
Time before and time after
In a dim light: neither daylight
Investing form with lucid stillness
Turning shadow into transient beauty
With slow rotation suggesting permanence
Nor darkness to purify the soul
Emptying the sensual with deprivation
Cleansing affection from the temporal.
Neither plenitude nor vacancy. Only a flicker
Over the strained time-ridden faces
Distracted from distraction by distraction
Filled with fancies and empty of meaning
Tumid apathy with no concentration
Men and bits of paper, whirled by the cold wind
That blows before and after time,
Wind in and out of unwholesome lungs
Time before and time after.
Eructation of unhealthy souls
Into the faded air, the torpid
Driven on the wind that sweeps the gloomy hills of London,
Hampstead and Clerkenwell, Campden and Putney,
Highgate, Primrose and Ludgate. Not here
Not here the darkness, in this twittering world.

    Descend lower, descend only
Into the world of perpetual solitude,
World not world, but that which is not world,
Internal darkness, deprivation
And destitution of all property,
Desiccation of the world of sense,
Evacuation of the world of fancy,
Inoperancy of the world of spirit;
This is the one way, and the other
Is the same, not in movement
But abstention from movement; while the world moves
In appetency, on its metalled ways
Of time past and time future.

IV

Time and the bell have buried the day,
The black cloud carries the sun away.
Will the sunflower turn to us, will the clematis
Stray down, bend to us; tendril and spray
Clutch and cling?

Chill
Fingers of yew be curled
Down on us? After the kingfisher's wing
Has answered light to light, and is silent, the light is still
At the still point of the turning world.

V

Words move, music moves
Only in time; but that which is only living
Can only die. Words, after speech, reach
Into the silence. Only by the form, the pattern,
Can words or music reach
The stillness, as a Chinese jar still
Moves perpetually in its stillness.
Not the stillness of the violin, while the note lasts,
Not that only, but the co-existence,
Or say that the end precedes the beginning,
And the end and the beginning were always there
Before the beginning and after the end.
And all is always now.
Words strain,
Crack and sometimes break, under the burden,
Under the tension, slip, slide, perish,
Decay with imprecision, will not stay in place,
Will not stay still. Shrieking voices
Scolding, mocking, or merely chattering,
Always assail them. The Word in the desert
Is most attacked by voices of temptation,
The crying shadow in the funeral dance,
The loud lament of the disconsolate chimera.

The detail of the pattern is movement,
As in the figure of the ten stairs.
Desire itself is movement
Not in itself desirable;
Love is itself unmoving,
Only the cause and end of movement,
Timeless, and undesiring
Except in the aspect of time
Caught in the form of limitation
Between un-being and being.
Sudden in a shaft of sunlight

Even while the dust moves
There rises the hidden laughter
Of children in the foliage
Quick now, here, now, always-
Ridiculous the waste sad time
Stretching before and after."

 

THE LORD OF THE

DANCE

"Where past and future are gathered. Neither movement from nor towards,
Neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point,
There would be no dance, and there is only the dance."

 

5
DANCE
-
-
-
-
D
4
4
4
-
ANC
18
9
9
-
E
5
5
5
5
DANCE
27
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
5
DANCE
9
9
9

 

DANCE

RA ATUM DANCE DANCE ATUM RA

 

5
DANCE
-
-
-
-
D
4
4
4
-
A
1
1
1
-
N
14
5
5
-
C
3
3
3
-
E
5
5
5
5
DANCE
27
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
5
DANCE
9
9
9

 

 

4
MIND
40
22
4
4
BODY
46
19
1
4
SOUL
67
13
4
12
-
153
54
9
1+2
-
1+5+3
5+4
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-

 

 

10
REDEMPTION
119
56
2
-
-
-
-
-
10
REDEMPTION
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
O+N
29
11
2
10
REDEMPTION
-
-
-

 

 

5
WORLD
72
27
9
5
NAVEL
54
18
9
8
OMPHALOS
99
36
9
18
Add to Reduce
225
81
27
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+5
8+1
2+7
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

13
IMMOVABLE+SPOT
-
-
-
9
IMMOVABLE
92
38
2
4
SPOT
70
16
7
13
Add to Reduce
162
54
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
5+4
-
4
IMMOVABLE+SPOT
9
9
9

 

 

"WHERE PAST AND FUTURE ARE GATHERED NEITHER MOVEMENT FROM NOR TOWARDS

NEITHER ASCENT NOR DECLINE EXCEPT FOR THE POINT THE STILL POINT

THERE WOULD BE NO POINT AND THERE IS ONLY THE POINT

 

 

SIRIUS

STAR OF WONDER STAR OF LIGHT STAR OF ROYAL BEAUTY BRIGHT

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIRIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
581
248
41
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
STAR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
2
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
22
-
4
STAR
58
22
22
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
OF
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
6
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
2
OF
21
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
WONDER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
25
-
6
WONDER
79
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
STAR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
13
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
16
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
25
-
4
STAR
52
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
OF
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
17
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
2
OF
21
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
LIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
19
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
21
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
23
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
STAR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
24
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
26
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
27
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
25
-
4
STAR
52
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
OF
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
28
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
29
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
2
OF
21
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ROYAL
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
30
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
31
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
32
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
33
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
BEAUTY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
35
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
36
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
38
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
39
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
40
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
20
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
BRIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
41
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
42
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
43
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
44
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
45
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
46
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
16
9
4
20
48
28
16
72
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
1+6
-
-
2+0
4+8
2+8
1+2
7+2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
12
10
7
9
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
46
First Total
581
248
41
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
4+1
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+8+1
2+4+8
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIRIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
581
248
41
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
STAR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
2
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
6
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
13
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
16
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
17
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
19
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
21
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
23
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
24
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
26
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
27
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
28
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
29
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
30
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
31
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
32
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
33
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
35
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
36
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
38
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
39
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
40
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
3
41
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
42
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
43
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
44
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
45
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
46
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
16
9
4
20
48
28
16
72
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
1+6
-
-
2+0
4+8
2+8
1+2
7+2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
12
10
7
9
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
46
First Total
581
248
41
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
4+1
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+8+1
2+4+8
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
SIRIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
581
248
41
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
STAR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
1
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
13
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
15
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
24
1
S
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
26
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
33
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
2
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
14
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
23
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
35
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
3
41
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
46
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
19
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
38
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
36
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
6
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
17
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
28
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
29
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
31
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
21
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
32
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
40
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
44
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
45
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
16
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
20
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
27
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
30
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
42
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
43
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
25
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
37
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
16
9
4
20
48
28
16
72
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
1+6
-
-
2+0
4+8
2+8
1+2
7+2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
12
10
7
9
W
=
5
-
6
WONDER
79
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
R
=
9
-
5
ROYAL
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
46
First Total
581
248
41
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
4+1
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+8+1
2+4+8
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
8
7
9
4
2
3
1
7
9

 

STAR OF WONDER STAR OF LIGHT STAR OF ROYAL BEAUTY BRIGHT

SIRIUS

THE DOG STAR

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY THE ACCOUNT

IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE AS

THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK. BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED AND THE

MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN

A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING

THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL

CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

T
=
2
1
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
2
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
3
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
4
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
5
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
6
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
7
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
8
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
9
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
10
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
11
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
12
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
13
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
14
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
15
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
16
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
17
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
18
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
19
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
20
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
21
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
22
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
23
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
24
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
25
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
26
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
-
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

1234 5 6789

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

1234 5 6789

 

 

 

 

14
NINE NINE NINE
171
81
9
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
12
NINE NINE NINE
126
72
18
1+2
-
1+2+6
7+2
1+8
3
NINE NINE NINE
9
9
9

 

 

14
NINENINENINE
171
81
9
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
14
5
2
IN
23
14
5
1
E
5
5
5
12
NINENINENINE
126
72
45
1+2
-
1+2+6
7+2
4+5
3
NINENINENINE
9
9
9

 

 

14
NINENINENINE
171
81
9
1
N
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
2
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
12
NINENINENINE
126
72
45
1+2
-
1+2+6
7+2
4+5
3
NINENINENINE
9
9
9

 

 

14
NINENINENINE
171
81
9
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
2
NI
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
N
14
5
5
2
NI
23
14
5
1
E
5
5
5
12
NINENINENINE
126
72
45
1+2
-
1+2+6
7+2
4+5
3
NINENINENINE
9
9
9

 

 

15

EHYEH ASHER EHYEH

153
90
9

14

PYRAMID PHARAOH

153
81
9

15

COSMIC RADIATION
153
72
9
14

ALBERT EINSTEIN

153
63
9
15

AUM-MANI-PADME-HUM

153
63
9
15

ELECTRICAL SPARK

153
63
9
13
HOUSE OF ISRAEL
153
63
9
14
JOHANNES KEPLER
153
63
9
13

THERMONUCLEAR

153
63
9
11

ANDROGYNOUS

153
54
9
13

ATOMIC NUMBERS

153
54
9
10

SIXTYTHREE

153
54
9
11

SOKAR OSIRIS

153
54
9
11

SOLMIZATION

153
54
9
10

IPSISSIMUS

153
45
9
12
MEASUREMENTS
153
45
9
10

PUREST LOVE

153
45
9
12

QUETZALCOATL

153
45
9
11

ZARATHUSTRA

153
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14

CUBO-OCTAHEDRON

144
63
9
11
INSPIRATION
144
63
9
11
IOTA ORIONIS
144
63
9
11

SERENDIPITY

144
63
9
13

ANTI-CLOCKWISE

144
54
9
12

CRESENT MOON

144
54
9
12
EXAMINATIONS
144
54
9
9

FORTYFOUR

144
54
9
11

KING SOLOMON

144
54
9
11
NOTHINGNESS
144
54
9
12
POPOCATEPETL
144
54
9
11
RATIONALITY
144
54
9
9

YOM KIPPUR

144
54
9
10
ATUM OSIRIS
144
45
9
12
RELATIVE MASS
144
45
9
11

SAGITTARIUS

144
45
9
10

SEVENTYONE

144
45
9
11

TUTANKHAMUN

144
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12

HIEROGLYPHIC

135
81
9
11

CRYPTOGENIC

135
63
9
11

LOVING LIGHT

135
63
9

11

LEGOMINISMS

135

54
9
12

WAVE PARTICLE

135
54
9
12
CITLALTEPETL
135
45
9
9

DIONYSIUS

135
45
9
9

NEUTRINOS

135
45
9
11
SELFISHNESS
135
45
9

8

NEUTRINOS
135
36
9

11

TUTANKHATEN

135
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

12

ANNIHILATION

126
63
9

9

SHEMSU HOR

126
63
9
9

EIGHTYSIX

126
54
9
9

FIFTYFOUR

126
54
9
9

FORTYFIVE

126
54
9
9

FORTYNINE

126
54
9
9
LIQUIDITY
126
54
9
10
NECROPOLIS
126
54
9
10

PENIS SPINE

126
54
9
9

ROSE-CROIX

126
54
9
11
SHEPHERDESS
126
54
9
10
SRI KRISHNA
126
54
9
13

WAVE MECHANICS

126
54
9
11
CATASTROPHE
126
45
9
11
EARTHQUAKES
126
45
9
10

ENERGY + MASS

126
45
9
9
NINSHUBUR
126
45
9
10

OESOPHAGUS

126
45
9
8
PROTOZOA
126
45
9
9
SHEMSU HOR
126
45
9
11

SOLAR FLARES

126
45
9
9
SPOTLIGHT
126
45
9
11
SELFISHNESS
126
36
9
8

DIONYSUS

126
36
9
9

LOST + FOUND

126
36
9
9
MOUNTAINS
126
36
9
9

MOVEMENTS

126
36
9
8

NEUTRONS

126
36
9
8
NUMINOUS
126
36
9
8
PLOTINUS
126
36
9
9
SUSTAINER
126
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14

DENDERAH ZODIAC

117
72
9
11
SILICON CHIP
117
63
9
12
DISINCARNATE
117
54
9
10
DIVINATION
117
54
9
10
DIVINE LOVE
117
54
9
14

DOUBLE HELIX

117
54
9
12

THE HUMAN RACE

117
54
9
9

COMMUNION

117
45
9
9
COMPRISES
117
45
9
11
DVAPARA YUGA
117
45
9
8

HUMILITY

117
45
9
10

ISRAELITES

117
45
9
9
LIQUIDITY
117
45
9
10

MIND MATTER

117
45
9
9

POLYGONAL

117
45
9
10

RADIO WAVES

117
45
9
10

TACHYONICS

117
45
9
11
TEOTIHUACAN
117
45
9
8

XENOLOGY

117
45
9
9
DYNAMISMS
117
36
9
8
PIETISTS
117
36
9
7

PROTONS

117
36
9
9

THE COSMOS

117
36
9
7
TORTURE
117
36
9
8

CLUSTERS

117
27
9
8

CRYSTALS

117
27
9
8
NAUTILUS
117
27
9
7
SUNRAYS
117
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10

ANNO-DOMINI

108
54
9
9
DERVISHER
108
54
9
9

EIGHTYONE

108
54
9
9

FIFTYFIVE

108
54
9
9

FIFTYNINE

108
54
9
11

GEOMETRICAL

108
54
9
10
HESPERIDES
108
54
9
10

THE LORD GOD

108
54
9
9

RELIGIONS

108
54
9
9

ACROPOLIS

108
45
9
9
BRIGHTEST
108
45
9
8

GEOMETRY

108
45
9
9
HOLOGRAMS
108
45
9
10

MELANCHOLY

108
45
9
9

MICROCOSM

108
45
9
8

NEOPHYTE

108
45
9
10

OPEN CLOSED

108
45
9
8

OSIRIS RA

108
45
9
9

PHOSPHATE

108
45
9
9
PRIBISLAU
108
45
9
11
RENAISSANCE
108
45
9
8

INSTINCT

108
36
9
8
MULTIPLE
108
36
9
6

SORROW

108
36
9
9

TANTALIZE

108
36
9

7

DYNASTY
108
27
9

10

MATSTSEBAH
108
27
9

7

MYSTICS
108
27
9

8

OCCULTUM

108
27
9

8

TANTALUS

108
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
ABORIGINES
99
54
9
12
ATOMIC CHANGE
99
54
9
9

CIVILIZED

99
54
9
9
CRYOGENIC
99
54
9
10

GEOCENTRIC

99
54
9
10
INVINCIBLE
99
54
9
10

RE HARAKHTI

99
54
9
8
CUNIFORM
99
45
9
8

EXOTERIC

99
45
9
8

FERMIONS

99
45
9
10

GODDESS GOD

99
45
9
9
ILLUMINED
99
45
9
10
KIRACOCHAS
99
45
9
9
LIBERTIES
99
45
9
9
PROPAGATE
99
45
9
8

REBIRTHS

99
45
9
9

THE FISHES

99
45
9
8
THEORIES
99
45
9
8
THEORISE
99
45
9
8

THIRTEEN

99
45
9
8
CUNIFORM
99
45
9
8

EXOTERIC

99
45
9
8

FERMIONS

99
45
9
10

GODDESS GOD

99
45
9
9
ILLUMINED
99
45
9
10
KIRACOCHAS
99
45
9
9
LIBERTIES
99
45
9
9
PROPAGATE
99
45
9
8

REBIRTHS

99
45
9
9

THE FISHES

99
45
9
8
THEORIES
99
45
9
8
THEORISE
99
45
9
8

THIRTEEN

99
45
9
9
ABYSSINIA
99
36
9
9

ASCENSION

99
36
9
10
BEELZEBUBS
99
36
9
8

CREATORS

99
36
9
7

CURRENT

99
36
9
7

FORTUNE

99
36
9
8

GOOD STAR

99
36
9
7
ISISTER
99
36
9
7

ISOTOPE

99
36
9
9
JUDGEMENT
99
36
9
7

JUPITER

99
36
9
11
KEBRA NAGAST
99
36
9
8

OMPHALOS

99
36
9
7

PHYSICS

99
36
9
8

PLUTARCH

99
36
9
10

SIDDHANTAS

99
36
9
7
SILENUS
99
36
9
8

SYCAMORE

99
36
9
7

THOUGHT

99
36
9
7
TRIPLES
99
36
9
8
VANITIES
99
36
9
7

ANSWERS

99
27
9
7

AQUEOUS

99
27
9
9
ATLANTICS
99
27
9
8
BAETYLOS
99
27
9
8

BOUSSARD

99
27
9
8

CONDUCTS

99
27
9
7

LETTERS

99
27
9
6

PUREST

99
27
9
8

RAMESSES

99
27
9
7
SILENUS
99
27
9
6
SYLPHS
99
27
9
10

TO-SA-PA-KA-NA

99
27
9
7
ZEALOUS
99
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

8

DROPIDES
90
54
9

9

INORGANIC
90
54
9

11

RABBI HILLEL
90
54
9
9
CHROMATIC
90
45
9
10

CONSCIENCE

90
45
9
8

CYLINDER

90
45
9
7
EMPEROR
90
45
9
8

FOREWARD

90
45
9
8

GARGOYLE

90
45
9
10

HAR-EM-AKHET

90
45
9
9

HOLY BIBLE

90
45
9
8

HORAKHTI

90
45
9
9

LIGHT +DARK

90
45
9
8
MERCURIC
90
45
9
7

MORNING

90
45
9
9

ALCHEMIST

90
36
9
9
CATHOLICS
90
36
9
7

EPSILON

90
36
9
8
EXAMINES
90
36
9
7
INSPIRE
90
36
9
8

KINETICS

90
36
9
8

KWA-OH-WAH

90
36
9
6
ORIONS
90
36
9
6

OXYGEN

90
36
9
9
PESHES KAF
90
36
9
7

POLARIS

90
36
9
9

PRANAYANA

90
36
9
6
PRIMUM
90
36
9
8
RATIONAL
90
36
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9
7

SEP TEPI

90
36
9
7

SPHERES

90
36
9
6

SPHINX

90
36
9
8

THE HUMAN

90
36
9
7

THUNDER

90
36
9
8

VERTICAL

90
36
9
8

CLAUDIUS

90
27
9
6
CRONUS
90
27
9
7

ELEUSIS

90
27
9
7

ILLNESS

90
27
9
5

LUXOR

90
27
9
7

MAQSURA

90
27
9
7

MATTHEW

90
27
9
6
SISTER
90
27
9
6

SOTHIS

90
27
9
6

SPERMS

90
27
9
7

TEMPLES

90
27
9

6

AUTUMN

90
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

9

BEGINNING
81
54
9
9

BENBENNET

81
45
9
7
DIVINER
81
45
9
10
FIBONACCI'S
81
45
9
8

FORCE KIN

81
45
9
9
GILGAMESH
81
45
9
8

HARMONIC

81
45
9
8
HESPERIA
81
45
9
7
ISHRAQI
81
45
9
9

MEDICINES

81
45
9
8

PHARISEE

81
45
9
7
ANOTHER
81
36
9
9

BABYLONIA

81
36
9
9
BLASPHEME
81
36
9
9

CARDINALS

81
36
9
6

CERVIX

81
36
9
6
GOVERN
81
36
9
5
IRONY
81
36
9
7
LEGIONS
81
36
9
8
NICHOLAS
81
36
9
6
ORIENT
81
36
9
9

PARACLETE

81
36
9
7

PROCYON

81
36
9
7

SERVICE

81
36
9
7

SILICON

81
36
9
10

TABERNACLE

81
36
9
7
THOUGHT
81
36
9
6

WIZARD

81
36
9
8
YAM NAHAR
81
36
9
6
ENTERS
81
27
9
6

EVOLVE

81
27
9
8

GOD SATAN

81
27
9
5

HORUS

81
27
9
5

HOURS

81
27
9
7
METAZOA
81
27
9
5
MOURN
81
27
9
7

MUHAMET

81
27
9
6

NETERS

81
27
9
5
OVARY
81
27
9
6
RITUAL
81
27
9
9
SADDUCEES
81
27
9
7

SEKHMET

81
27
9
6

SIRIUN

81
27
9
6

SODIUM

81
27
9
6

SOURCE

81
27
9
6

SQUARE

81
27
9
5

THINKS

81
27
9
4

YHYW

81
27
9
8
DAMASCUS
81
18
9
6
MASONS
81
18
9
5
MUMMU
81
18
9
7
SADNESS
81
18
9
6

SAMSON

81
18
9
6
SENSES
81
18
9
5
SPUNK
81
18
9
6

VACUUM

81
18
9
5

VENUS

81
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

9

I CHANGING

72
54
9
9
FEATHERED
72
45
9
8

GOG MAGOG

72
45
9
7

HOMINID

72
45
9
8
MARRIAGE
72
45
9
6

ORIGIN

72
45
9
9
CATHEDRAL
72
36
9
7

CENTRIC

72
36
9
7

CONCORD

72
36
9
8

DIAGRAMS

72
36
9
7
GENTILE
72
36
9
7

GOLIATH

72
36
9
7

HAFNIUM

72
36
9
7
HASHISH
72
36
9
6
ISHRAQ
72
36
9
7
ISHSHAH
72
36
9
7
ISMAILI
72
36
9
6

LIQUID

72
36
9
8
MACHINES
72
36
9
8

MAGNETIC

72
36
9
6

MICRON

72
36
9
8

MOHAMMED

72
36
9
6
REASON
72
36
9
6

REBORN

72
36
9
5

RIVER

72
36
9
7

SIDDHIS

72
36
9
6
TIMING
72
36
9
6

WEIGHT

72
36
9
7
CARBONS
72
27
9
7
DEAREST
72
27
9
6
DYNAMO
72
27
9
6
EUNUCH
72
27
9
6
GRAVES
72
27
9
7

HANUMAN

72
27
9
6
HOLMES
72
27
9
7

I AM THAT

72
27
9
9
KADASHMAN
72
27
9
6

MONDAY

72
27
9
6
PESHES
72
27
9
5
QUIET
72
27
9
6
RADIUS
72
27
9
6

REASON

72
27
9
6

ROCKET

72
27
9
5

ROUND

72
27
9
7
SCHEMES
72
27
9
7

THAT I AM

72
27
9
6

VERNAL

72
27
9
6

WHEELS

72
27
9
5

XENON

72
27
9
6
AIWASS
72
18
9
6

AMULET

72
18
9
6
EMMAUS
72
18
9
6
LESBOS
72
18
9
5
LOOKS
72
18
9
5

LUCKY

72
18
9
8

SABBATHS

72
18
9
7

SAMSARA

72
18
9
6

SESHAT

72
18
9
5
SEXES
72
18
9
5
SITES
72
18
9
6
STATIC
72
18
9
5
STILL
72
18
9
5
SWEET
72
18
9
5
ULTRA
72
18
9
5
VOTAN
72
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8

CHANGING

63
45
9
7
CHINESE
63
36
9
7
DEGREES
63
36
9
6

DIVINE

63
36
9
9

EL SHADDAI

63
36
9
7
FEATHER
63
36
9
6

FRIDAY

63
36
9
7

GENETIC

63
36
9
7

MERMAID

63
36
9
6
RECORD
63
36
9
5
RISHI
63
36
9
6

THRICE

63
36
9
7

ANIMATE

63
27
9
8

BACKWARD

63
27
9
6

BRAINS

63
27
9
8
CANNABIS
63
27
9
6

CARPET

63
27
9
7
CLIMATE
63
27
9
5
DEITY
63
27
9
6
DRAKON
63
27
9
7

DVAPARA

63
27
9
6

ELEVEN

63
27
9
6

FAITHS

63
27
9
5
FU HSI
63
27
9
5
GHOUL
63
27
9
5
HOPES
63
27
9
6
LOAMMI
63
27
9
5
MOTIF
63
27
9
6
NEBULI
63
27
9
5

OASIS

63
27
9
5
PARIS
63
27
9
5

PENIS

63
27
9
6

RE ATEM

63
27
9
5

SPINE

63
27
9
5

WHOLE

63
27
9
5

WITCH

63
27
9
4

YHVW

63
27
9
4

YONI

63
27
9
6

AVATAR

63
18
9
7
BUBBLES
63
18
9
6

CLOCKS

63
18
9
6
DEJA VU
63
18
9
5
ELVES
63
18
9
4

FLUX

63
18
9
4
JAZZ
63
18
9
5
JOULE
63
18
9
5

KISWA

63
18
9
5

KRSNA

63
18
9
6

MEDUSA

63
18
9
4
MUON
63
18
9
3

NYX

63
18
9
5

PLANT

63
18
9
4

RAYS

63
18
9
5

SAINT

63
18
9
7

SCARABS

63
18
9
5

SKIES

63
18
9
5
SMOKE
63
18
9
4

SOON

63
18
9
5
STARE
63
18
9
5

TEARS

63
18
9
4

THOT

63
18
9
5

WEEKS

63
18
9

4

SETS

63
9
9

5

TALKS

63
9
9

4

SETS

63
9
9

5

TALKS

63
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
AHAZIAH
54
36
9
8

CHEMICAL

54
36
9
6

DELPHI

54
36
9
7

GABRIEL

54
36
9
5
HIPPE
54
36
9
6

ARCTIC

54
27
9
9

BEELZEBUB

54
27
9
6

BODIES

54
27
9
6

BREATH

54
27
9
6
CHINA'S
54
27
9
5
CHOIS
54
27
9
9

DALAI LAMA

54
27
9
6
ELISHA
54
27
9
5
EMMER
54
27
9
7
ESAGILA
54
27
9
7
ESCENCE
54
27
9
6

EUCLID

54
27
9
6
GEBURA
54
27
9
6

HEALTH

54
27
9
6
NICKEL
54
27
9
6

ORACLE

54
27
9
4
PION
54
27
9
5
QOMAH
54
27
9
4
SHRI
54
27
9
5
TRIBE
54
27
9
6

VAGINA

54
27
9
5
VOICE
54
27
9
5

AEONS

54
18
9
4
AZZA
54
18
9
6
BODMAS
54
18
9
5

CHESS

54
18
9
5
ENUMA
54
18
9
4

EYES

54
18
9
5

ISLAM

54
18
9
4

LOVE

54
18
9
4

ORBS

54
18
9
3

OUR

54
18
9
5
PETAL
54
18
9
5
SAUDI
54
18
9
5
SHAFT
54
18
9
6
STADIA
54
18
9
5

THETA

54
18
9
6
TOMBAC
54
18
9
4

TONE

54
18
9
3

TYI

54
18
9
4
YOMA
54
18
9
4

YUGA

54
18
9
3

SUN

54
9
9
5

TRIBE

54
9
9
4

TS'AN

54
9
9
4
TULA
54
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
CEPHID
45
36
9
7

ALADDIN

45
27
9
7
AL QAIDA
45
27
9
5
ANGER
45
27
9
6
ARAMIC
45
27
9
5
ARIEL
45
27
9
5
CERNE
45
27
9
6
DANIEL
45
27
9
6

DHARMA

45
27
9
6
EFFECT
45
27
9
6

ELIJAH

45
27
9
5

ENOCH

45
27
9
5
FAKIR
45
27
9
4

IRAQ

45
27
9
4
ISHI
45
27
9
6
JACHIN
45
27
9
6
KHALID
45
27
9
6
LEADER
45
27
9
4
MERI
45
27
9
6
NAILED
45
27
9
5

NIOBE

45
27
9
4
SHII
45
27
9
5

ABOVE

45
18
9
7
AKAPANA
45
18
9
5
AKHET
45
18
9
4
APIS
45
18
9
5
FABLES
45
18
9
4

GODS

45
18
9
4

IOTA

45
18
9
5

KAPPA

45
18
9
4

KITE

45
18
9
5
LEAVE
45
18
9
5
MATCH
45
18
9
4
MILK
45
18
9
4
MUCH
45
18
9
4
PATH
45
18
9
4

PTAH

45
18
9
4
SAIP
45
18
9
3
TIP
45
18
9
3
ZEN
45
18
9
4

EAST

45
9
9
6

SABBAT

45
9
9
3
SAY
45
9
9
4

TALL

45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4

BI PI

36
27
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
6
DIADEM
36
27
9
5
FIELD
36
27
9
4

HAIR

36
27
9
4

HARI

36
27
9
3

IRI

36
27
9
6

MAGEIA

36
27
9
5
ACIDS
36
18
9
3

ARQ

36
18
9
4
COME
36
18
9
4

EDFU

36
18
9
5
FATAH
36
18
9
4
FEET
36
18
9
4

GATH

36
18
9
3

GON

36
18
9
4

HALO

36
18
9
4

HAVE

36
18
9
3
HIS
36
18
9
3

IHS

36
18
9
4

IMAM

36
18
9
3
ISH
36
18
9
3
IVE
36
18
9
7
KABALAH
36
18
9
5

MAGNA

36
18
9
3

MER

36
18
9
3

MIN

36
18
9
4
NAIL
36
18
9
4

NEBO

36
18
9
4

PARA

36
18
9
4
PAEN
36
18
9
4

REAL

36
18
9
3

REM

36
18
9
3

SHI

36
18
9
4
ANAT
36
9
9
3

ANU

36
9
9
5

ASANA

36
9
9
4

FEET

36
9
9
4
JUDA
36
9
9
3

LAW

36
9
9
2

OU

36
9
9
3

TAO

36
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4

ACRE

27
18
9
4
CAIN
27
18
9
4

CHAO

27
18
9
5

DALAI

27
18
9
3
DIN
27
18
9
3

DOH

27
18
9
3

EGO

27
18
9
3
GEO
27
18
9
4

HALF

27
18
9
4
HAND
27
18
9
3
HOD
27
18
9
4

INCA

27
18
9
3
OFF
27
18
9
4

RACE

27
18
9
3

RED

27
18
9
4

BALL

27
9
9
3

FAT

27
9
9
3

GAS

27
9
9
4

LAMA

27
9
9
3

MAM

27
9
9
3

OAK

27
9
9
4

SAFA

27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3

ADDED

18
9
9
3
BIG
18
18
9
3
CAN
18
9
9
3

DIE

18
18
9
4

HEAD

18
18
9
2

EM

18
9
9
4

GAIA

18
9
9
3
KAF
18
9
9
3
MAD
18
9
9
2

ME

18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3

ACE

9
9
9
3

ADD

9
9
9
3
AGA
9
9
9
3

DAD

9
9
9
2
ED
9
9
9
2

HA

9
9
9
1

I

9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
NAMES OF GOD
99
45
9

 

 

Meir : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir Meir A-1 : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir (Niankh-hpepy) ..... Ukhhotep, Tomb of : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir EGYPTIAN SITES - INDEX

Meir lies at the edge of the cultivation, about 50km north-west of Asyut. The modern town of el-Qusiya, about 8km to the east of Meir, probably derives its name from the ancient Qis, classical Cusae during Graeco-Roman times. Although Qis was capital of the 14th Upper Egyptian nome, there are few remaining traces of the ancient town. It was in the necropolis at Meir that the provincial rulers, or nomarchs of the region were buried in tombs high in the hillside, with the more humble population further down the slope.

 

-
MEIR
-
-
-
-
ME
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
12
MEIR
45
27
27
1+2
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
3
DEIR
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63

 

 

WAKEFIELD MUSEUM

DISCOVERING ANCIENT EGYPT

23rd September 05 - 23rd April 06

Scientific American

updated from the 1996 issue

Page 68

Daily Life in Ancient Egypt

Andre G Mc Dowell

"Workmen and their families lived some 3000 years ago in the village now known as Deir el Medina

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DE
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
ME
18
9
9
-
D
4
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
NA
15
6
6
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

Deir el-Medina - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Deir el-Medina (Arabic: دير المدينة‎) is an ancient Egyptian village which was home to the artisans who worked on the tombs in the Valley of the Kings ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deir_el-Medina

 

Deir el-Medina
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search

Ruins of Deir el-Medina. A UNESCO World Heritage Site[1]Deir el-Medina (Arabic: دير المدينة‎) is an ancient Egyptian village which was home to the artisans who worked on the tombs in the Valley of the Kings during the New Kingdom period (18th to 20th dynasties).[2] The settlement's ancient name was "Set Maat" (translated as "The Place of Truth"), and the workmen who lived there were called “servants in the Place of Truth”.[3] During the Christian era the temple of Hathor was converted into a Church from which the Arabic name Deir el-Medina ( "the monastery of the town") is derived.[4]

At the time when the world's press was concentrating on Howard Carter's discovery of the Tomb of Tutankhamun a team led by Bernard Bruyère began to excavate the site.[5] This work has resulted in one of the most thoroughly documented accounts of community life in the ancient world that spans almost four hundred years. There is no comparable site in which the organisation, social interactions, working and living conditions of a community can be studied in such detail.[6]

The site is located on the west bank of the Nile, across the river from modern-day Luxor.[7] The village is laid out in a small natural amphitheatre, within easy walking distance of the Valley of the Kings to the north, funerary temples to the east and south-east, with the Valley of the Queens to the west.[8] The village may have been built apart from the wider population in order to preserve secrecy in view of sensitive nature of the work carried out in the tombs.[9]

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DEIR
36
27
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
MEDINA
46
28
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
18
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
1+8
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
D
4
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
D
4
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
N
14
5
5
-
A
1
1
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
D
4
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
E
5
5
5
-
L
12
3
3
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
D
4
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
N
14
5
5
-
A
1
1
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DE
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
ME
18
9
9
-
DINA
28
19
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
45
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
4+5
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

LOOK AT THE NINES LOOK AT THE NINES LOOK AT THE NINES THE NINES THE NINES

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DE
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
ELA
18
9
9
-
ME
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D+N
18
9
9
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

LETTERS REARRANGE INTO THE MOST COMMON NUMERICAL PATTERN

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2
DE
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
3
ELA
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2
ME
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2
D+N
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
63
1+0
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+3
1
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

WELL T NEVER DID YOU EVER

 

I
9
9
9
ME
18
9
9
ME - EM
36
18
9
ENERGY- MASS
126
45
9
DIVINE - PUREST - LOVE
216
81
9
THOUGHT
99
36
9
REALITY
90
36
9
THE - HUMAN - RACE  
117
54
9
DOUBLE - HELIX
117
54
9
EGO
27
18
9
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
SOTHIS
90
27
9
OSIRIS - RA
108
45
9
SOKAR - OSIRIS
153
54
9
EDFU
36
18
9
VENUS
81
18
9
HORUS
81
27
9
PHARAOH - PYRAMID
153
81
9
EHYEH - ASHER - EHYEH
153
90
9
KEBRA - NAGAST
99
36
9
ZARATHUSTRA
153
45
9
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
IPSISSIMUS
153
45
9
RELIGIONS 
108
54
9
FAITHS
63
27
9
ALBERT - EINSTEIN
153
63
9
PHYSICS
99
36
9
OXYGEN
90
36
9
SUN
54
9
9
SAGITTARIUS
144
45
9
THIRTEEN
99
45
9
CREATORS
99
36
9
GODS
45
18
9
FIFTYFOUR
126

54

9
EIGHTYONE
108

54

9
EIGHTEENTHIRTYSIX

225

99
9
NEUTRINOS

135

45

9

ZERO
64
28
1

 

LOOK AT THE N9NES LOOK AT THE N9NES LOOK AT THE N9NES THE N9NES THE N9NES

 

7
SPHERES
90
36
9
4
ORBS
54
18
9
7
BUBBLES
63
18
9
5
ROUND
72
27
9
4
BALL
27
9
9
4
HOOP
54
27
9
3
SUN
54
9
9
7
JUPITER
99
36
9
5
WORLD
72
27
9
11
SAGITTARIUS
144
45
9
4
GAIA
18
9
9
3
TAO
36
9
9
4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
9
9
3
IVE
36
18
9
3
EGO
27
18
9
10
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9
6
SORROW
108
36
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
9
FIFTYFOUR
126
54
9
10
THIRTYFOUR
160
61
7
3
YOU
61
16
7
4
YOUR
79
25
7
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
9
NUMBERING
103
49
4
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
10
NUMBERLESS
128
38
2
8
NUMERALS
84
30
3
5
HIERO
55
37
1
7
GLYPHIC
80
44
8
12
HIEROGLYPHIC
135
81
9
8
GLYPHICS
99
45
9
5
GLYPH
68
32
5
6
GLYPHS
87
33
6
10
HIEROGLYPH
123
69
6
11
HIEROGLYPHS
142
70
7
13
HIEROGLYPHICS
154
82
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
7
SYMBOLS
105
24
6
4
ZERO
64
28
1
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
9
ALPHABETS
84
30
3
8
INSTINCT

108

36
9
9
INSTINCTS
127
37
1
11
INSTINCTUAL
142
43
7
7
NATURAL
87
24
6
6
NATURE
79
25
7
7
NATURES
98
26
8

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
17
First Total
189
72
9
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
7+2
-
8
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
GENETIC
63
36
9
4

CODE

27
18
9
11
Add to Reduce
90
54
18
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
5+4
1+8
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
DOUBLE
59
23
5
5
HELIX
58
31
4
11
Add to Reduce
117
54
9
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
5+4
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
5
FIELD
36
27
9
13
Add to Reduce
108
63
18
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
6+3
1+8
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
ALL IS NUMBER
-
-
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
2
IS
28
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
11
ALL IS NUMBER
126
45
9
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
-
2
ALL IS NUMBER
9
9
9

 

INCREDIBLE PHENOMENA

Edited by Peter Brooksmith c 1980

"Below: the appropriately named Lucky, a tomcat, was found in a sealed drain in Bristol in June 1982. Workmen had blocked the drain five weeks before - with Lucky in it. His only injury was a stiff neck.

After a hearty meal he was able to pose with kennel maid Joyce"

Page 24

"The human enigma

I n the 1930s the United States and Europe were treated to repeated demonstrations of live burials by three Egyptians, Tara Bey, Rahman Bey and Hamid

Bey. While in England Rahman Bey effected various 'mysterious' feats under the auspices of psychical researcher Harry Price, including a live burial at Carshalton, Surrey, in July 1938 (right). Although he emerged in good condition some time later (below right) his 'miraculous' abilities were later shown to be only average tricks by Harry Houdini, who outdid every trick the Beys performed

Below: the appropriately named Lucky, a tomcat, was found in a sealed drain in Bristol in June 1982. Workmen had blocked the drain five weeks before - with Lucky in it. His only injury was a stiff neck. After

a hearty meal he was able to pose with kennel maid Joyce

" Science of August

1836

of a similar burial, by an unnamed fakir, at Jaisulmer. It might have been Haridas, for he too 'stopped the interior opening of the nostrils with his tongue' and made similar yogic preparations. This fakir was sewn into a thick cloth bag and placed in a stone cell lined with brick, which in turn was sealed with stone slabs, bricked up and guarded night and day.(At the end of a 'full month' he was removed frol:n his tomb perfectly senseless - and his skin was so dry and shrunken that he seemed to be almost mummified. His teeth were jammed together so fast that an iron lever was needed to force them apart in order to administer a little water. Even so, he too was fully recovered in a few hours.

In the 1920S three self-styled Egyptians- Tara Bey, Rahman Bey and Hamid Bey- aroused considerable interest in their tour of Europe and the USA. They performed live burials attended by newsmen and physi- cians, and in the ground of the witnesses'

 

 

THE LURE AND ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY

A HISTORY OF THE SECRET LINKS BETWEEN MAGIC AND SCIENCE

C.J.S.Thompson

1990

THE MYSTERY OF THE EMERALD TABLET

Page 31

"True it is, without falsehood, certain most true.

That which is above is like to that which is below,

and that which is below is like that which is above,

to accomplish the miracles of one thing

And as in all things whereby contemplation of one,

so in all things arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption

The father thereof is the Sun, the mother the Moon.

Page32

  LURE fS ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY

The wind carried it in its womb, the earth is the source thereof. It is the father of all works of wonder throughout the world.

The power thereof is perfect.

If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of earth from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.

With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven. Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself the force from things superior and things inferior.

Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world, and all obscurity will fly far from thee.

This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over- cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.

Thus was this world created.

Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which the manner is this.

For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold three parts of ' the wisdom of the whole world.

That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed.

What is the meaning of this enigma? Albertus Magnus, Roger Bacon, and other philosophers of the Middle Ages sought to solve it, but their comments only point to a vague doctrine of correspondence between heaven and earth, so that inanimate nature answers to the planets and the heavenly bodies. It obviously emphasizes the dependence of all earthly things on the sun, thus following the idea of Aristotle that man is gene- rated from man and the sun. I t refers to the action of the moon upon the earth, the action of fire on a solid body, causing distillation or sublimation, and the subsequent solution of a rarer liquid. It is, indeed, a brief summary of the principles of change in nature and the foundation of alchemical doctrine, and shows the close connexion between alchemy and astrology.

One of the earliest doctrines of astrology was a belief in a mysterious emanation from the heavenly bodies which in- fluenced man's life in health and disease, and also affected all minerals, plants, and flowers, their properties being derived from the sun, the moon, and the planets.

Legends of the discovery of ancient stone tablets or documents 32

Page33 / MYSTERY OF THE "EMERALD TABLET

are not infrequent; another is provided by the story of the find- ing of the famous book on magic known as The Key of Solomon, which, according to tradition, was discovered secreted in an ivory casket in a tomb.

In the account of the emerald tablet given by Roger Bacon in the Secretum Secretorum it is stated that "These precious sentences of Hermes were found by Galienus Alfachim the physician, on a plaque of emerald in a cave, clasped in the hands of the corpse of that mysterious legendary figure Hermes Tris- megistus, The Thrice Great." The reader is exhorted" to preserve the strictest secrecy from all except men of goodwill, this treasured text, even as Hermes himself had hidden it within the cave."

Another instance of a similar discovery is the story respecting the treatise entitled Concerning the Seven, attributed to Alexius Africanus, in which the seven herbs connected with the seven planets are named. This document is said to have been found enclosed within a monument with the bones of the first King K yrannide~ in the town of Troy.

Several early historians record that the lore of the Egyptians was preserved in the stelre of their temples. Iamblichus, in the fourth century, mentions" ancient stelre of Hermes in which all science was written down"; while Olympiodorus, in the sixth century, says, "The secret of the mystic art is inscribed on the obelisks in hieroglyphics."

The tradition that the text was inscribed on an emerald may have arisen from the fact that in Grreco- Egyptian times the name was applied to any green stone.

It may be well to quote another and freer translation of this historic text; it can be judged more clearly from this that the writer designed to teach the doctrines of alchemy that were common in the early Christian era.

I speak not fictitious things, but that which is certain and most true. What is below is like that which is above, and what is above is like that which is below to accomplish the miracles of One

Page 34 / ALCHEMY

Thing. And as all things were produced by the One Word of One Being, so all things were produced from the One Thing by adaptation. Its father is the Sun, its mother the Moon, the wind carries it in its belly, its nurse is the earth. It is the father of all perfection throughout the world. The power is vigorous if it be changed into earth. Separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, acting prudently and with judgment. Ascend with the sagacity from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to the earth and unite together the powers of things superior and things inferior. Thus you will obtain the glory of the whole world and obscurity will fly far from you. This has more fortitude than fortitude itself, because it conquers every subtle thing and can penetrate every solid. Thus was the world formed. Hence pro- ceed wonders which are here established. Therefore I am called Hermes Trismegistus, having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world. That which I had to say concerning the operation of the Sun is completed.

.i

The authorship of this remarkable message still remains a mystery, although philosophers have laboured for centuries to prove its authenticity and to interpret its cryptic words. In the Middle Ages it was regarded as a marvellous revelation full of sublime secrets of great importance to mankind, but what these secrets were none was able to reveal.

Ferguson enumerates forty-eight treatises and commentaries on the Emerald Tablet, and remarks that we cannot well ignore it-less perhaps now than ever in view of the discovery of Egyptian writings like the medical Papyrus Ebers, which he calls an hermetic treatise of 1550 B.C., a date coinciding with that assigned to Hermes by Lambeck. Other researches have shown that the belief in a person or persons of the name of Hermes has been so widespread and persistent that the whole Hermes legend forms a legitimate subject of inquiry as to its origin.

The text is certainly not modern; it has been assigned to Hermes from the first, and its significance does not lie on the surface. It is a profound mystery and remains a great puzzle. Everything concerning it remains a problem; its legendary and romantic discovery, its author-whether one of the several per- / Page 35 / sonages of the name of Hermes or an anonymous writer who ascribed it to him to give it authority-and its possible con- nexion with so-called hermetic writings of an earlier time. De Sacy was of the opinion that the Emerald Tablet was the work of Apollonius of Tyana, but gives no grounds for his conclusion. The story of its discovery may be a myth, but we must remem- ber that the earliest Egyptian papyri dealing with medicine, which are believed to date from 1550 B.C., were found reposing between the legs of a mummy. The most that can be hoped for is that some future discoveries may lead at least to a plausible theory, if not to perfect certainty, regarding its origin

Page 26

"There is further evidene in the Bible of the richness of the country in the precious metal, for it is recorded1 that the Queen of Sheba brought much gold and precious stones and / Page 27 and gave to King Solomon 120 talents, a sum equivalent to £240,000. The navy of Hiram also brought gold from Ophir, and the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was 666 talents,.."

the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was

666

talents

Reference (omitted)

SACRED GEOMETRY AND

THE GIZA PYRAMIDS

The alignment of the pyramids Grand Gallery pointed to the centre of one of the circles

"Above the entrance to Plato's Academy at Athens was the legend 'Let none ignorant of geometry enter here'. To the ancient Greeks, pure geometry lay at the heart of all things. It was the way of reconciling the world of the divine with the form of the world we see. The golden mean proportion, for example, can be depicted in terms of geometry but not number. It can be drawn, but the number that represents it cannot be written down as it runs to an infinite number of decimal places. Geometry can be seen as a way of defining what is otherwise indefinable.

Our knowledge of the use of pure geometry in ancient Egypt is more tenuous. We do not have any papyri which give the geometrical equivalent of the equations of Plato, Thales and Euclid, epitomising ancient Greek thought. However, Plato considered that Egypt possessed a profound canon of knowledge based on harmony and proportion. We can infer that the ancient Egyptians were as adept with the compass and the rule as their Greek counterparts. This knowledge would have influenced their art and architecture. Unravelling how the Egyptians might have selected the proportions they used is a way of reaching back into the roots of their civilisation."  

 

1836

FIRST CONTACT FIRST

1836

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
5
SENSE
62
35
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
H
=
8
-
6
HUMOUR
96
33
6
-
-
16
-
14
Add to Reduce
180
81
18
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+8+0
8+1
1+8
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

1836

FIRST CONTACT FIRST

1836

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
5
SENSE
62
35
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
H
=
8
-
6
HUMOUR
96
33
6
-
-
33
-
19
First Total
225
108
36
-
-
3+3
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
6
-
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

1836

FIRST CONTACT FIRST

1836

HO! HO! HO! HO! HO!

HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!

 

SENTINEL OF ETERNITY (1951)

by Arthur C. Clarke
January 28, 2017

Arthur C. Clarke's short story "Sentinel of Eternity", published in 1951 , which was used as a starting point for the novel and movie 2001: A Space Odyssey

The story deals with the discovery of an artifact on Earth’s Moon left behind eons ago by ancient aliens. The object is made of a polished mineral, is tetrahedral in shape, and is surrounded by a spherical forcefield. The narrator speculates at one point that the mysterious aliens who left this structure on the Moon may have used mechanisms belonging “to a technology that lies beyond our horizons, perhaps to the technology of para-physical forces.”
The narrator speculates that for millions of years (evidenced by dust buildup around its forcefield) the artifact has been transmitting signals into deep space, but it ceases to transmit when, sometime later, it is destroyed “with the savage might of atomic power”. The narrator hypothesizes that this “sentinel” was left on the Moon as a “warning beacon” for possible intelligent and spacefaring species that might develop on Earth [In 2001: A Space Odyssey, the operation of the sentinel is activated when sunlight touches it for the first time after it is dug up.

"I was turning away when my eye caught a metallic glitter high on the ridge of a great promontory thrusting out into the sea thirty miles to the west. It was a dimensionless point of light,"

It was absolutely certain, my companions argued, that there had never been any form of intelligent life on the Moon. The only living things that had ever existed there were a few primitive plants and their slightly less degenerate ancestors. I knew that as well as anyone, but there are times when a scientist must not be afraid to make a fool of himself.

“Listen,” I said at last, “I’m going up there, if only for my own peace of mind. That mountain’s less than twelve thousand feet high—that’s only two thousand under Earth gravity—and I can make the trip in twenty hours at the outside. I’ve always wanted to go up into those hills, anyway, and this gives me an excellent excuse.”

Those wanderers must have looked on Earth, circling safely in the narrow zone between fire and ice, and must have guessed that it was the favorite of the Sun’s children. Here, in the distant future, would be intelligence; but there were countless stars before them still, and they might never come this way again.

So they left a sentinel, one of millions they have scattered throughout the Universe, watching over all worlds with the promise of life. It was a beacon that down the ages has been patiently signaling the fact that no one had discovered it.

Perhaps you understand now why that crystal pyramid was set upon the Moon instead of on the Earth. Its builders were not concerned with races still struggling up from savagery. They would be interested in our civilization only if we proved our fitness to survive—by crossing space and so escaping from the Earth, our cradle. That is the challenge that all intelligent races must meet, sooner or later. It is a double challenge, for it depends in turn upon the conquest of atomic energy and the last choice between life and death.

Once we had passed that crisis, it was only a matter of time before we found the pyramid and forced it open. Now its signals have ceased, and those whose duty it is will be turning their minds upon Earth. Perhaps they wish to help our infant civilization. But they must be very, very old, and the old are often insanely jealous of the young.

I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire-alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.
I do not think we will have to wait for long.

 

SENTINEL OF ETERNITY

 

-
-
-
-
-
SENTINEL OF ETERNITY
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
8
SENTINEL
98
44
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
E
=
5
-
8
ETERNITY
116
44
8
-
-
12
-
18
SENTINEL OF ETERNITY
235
100
19
-
-
1+2
-
1+8
-
2+3+5
1+0+0
1+9
-
-
3
-
9
SENTINEL OF ETERNITY
10
1
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+4
1+0
-
-
3
-
9
SENTINEL OF ETERNITY
1
1
1

 

 THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 15

"Beyond Mars, there were greater worlds, and mightier problems. Enigmatic Jupiter, with a thousand times the bulk of Earth, teased the minds of men with its mysteries. Perhaps there was life far beneath those turbulent clouds of ammonia and methane, thriving in the hot darkness at pressures unmatched in the deepest terrestrial seas. If so, / Page 16 / it would be as unreachable as another universe; for no ship yet imagined could fight its way down through that immense gravitational field, or withstand the forces that were raging in the Jovian atmosphere. Some robot probes had been launched on that fearful journey; none had survived.

One day, perhaps in the early years of the new century, there would be manned expeditions to the moons of Jupiter-to Io, Europa, Ganymede and Callisto, the beloved of the father of the gods, large enough to be called planets in their own right. But there was so much to do nearer home, with the buildup of the lunar colony and the establishment of a bridgehead on Mars, that the outer worlds must wait. Though there would be robot fly-by missions to all the giant planets, and even out into the comet-haunted darkness beyond Pluto, no men would travel on these lonely flights.

As for voyaging outside the Solar System, to the still- undiscovered planets of other stars, few scientists believed that it would ever be possible. At the best, interstellar travel was certainly a dream of the very distant future, of no practical concern during the first few centuries of space flight.

That was a very sensible, very reasonable prediction, repeated over and over again in the writings of the '70's and '80's. For who could possibly have guessed-

Page 24

bothering to use my feet. At the rim I paused and waved to my companion; then I scrambled over the edge and stood upright, staring ahead of me.

You must understand that until this very moment I had been almost completely convinced that there could be nothing strange or unusual for me to find here. Almost, but not quite; it was that haunting doubt that had driven me forward. Well it was a doubt no longer, but the haunting had scarcely begun.

I was standing on a plateau perhaps a hundred feet across. It had once been smooth-too smooth to be natural-but falling meteors had pitted and scored its surface through immeasurable eons. It had been leveled to support a glittering, roughly pyramidal structure, twice as high as a man, that was set in the rock like a gigantic, many- faceted jewel.

Probably no emotion at all filled my mind in those first few seconds. Then I felt a great lifting of my heart, and a strange, inexpressible joy. For I loved the Moon, and now I knew that the creeping moss of Aristarchus and Eratosthenes was not the only life she had brought forth in her youth. The old, discredited dream of the first explorers was true. There had, after all, been a lunar civilization- and I was the first to find it. That I had come perhaps a hundred million years too late did not distress me; it was enough to have come at all.

My mind was beginning to function normally, to analyze and to ask questions. Was this a building, a shrine- or something for which my language had no name? If a building, then why was it erected in so uniquely inaccessible a spot? I wondered if it might be a temple, and I could picture the adepts of some strange priesthood calling on their gods to preserve them as the life of the Moon ebbed with the dying oceans-and calling on their gods in vain.

I took a dozen steps forward to examine the thing more closely, but some sense of caution kept me from going too near. I knew a little archaeology, and tried to guess the cultural level of the civilization that must have smoothed this mountain and raised the glittering mirror surfaces that still dazzled my eyes.

The Egyptians could have done it, I thought, if their workmen had possessed whatever strange materials these far more ancient architects had used. Because of the thing's smallness, it did not occur to me that I might be looking at the handiwork of a race more advanced than / Page 25 / my own. The idea that the moon had possessed intelligence at all was still almost too tremendous to grasp, and my pride would not let me take the final, humiliating plunge.

And then I noticed something that set the scalp crawling at the back of my neck-something so trivial and so innocent that many would never have noticed it at all. I have said that the plateau was scarred by metours; it was also coated inches deep with the cosmic dust that is always filtering down upon the surface of any world where there are no winds to disturb it. Yet the dust and the meteor scratches ended quite abruptly in a wide circle enclosing the little pyramid, as though an invisible wall was protecting it from the ravages of time and the slow but ceaseless bombardment from space.

There was someone shouting in my earphones, and I realized that Garnett had been calling me for some time. I walked unsteadily to the edge of the cliff and signaled him to join me, not trusting myself to speak. Then I went back toward that circle in the dust. I picked up a fragment of splintered rock and tossed it gently toward the shining enigma. If the pebble had vanished at that invisible barrier I should not have been surprised, but it seemed to hit a smooth, hemispherical surface and slide gently to the ground.

I knew then that I was looking at nothing that could be matched in the antiquity of my own race. This was not a building, but a machine, protecting itself with forces that had challenged Eternity. Those forces, whatever they might be, were still operating, and perhaps I had already come too close. I thought of all the radiations man had trapped and tamed in the past century. For all I knew, I might be as irrevocably doomed as if I had stepped into the deadly, silent aura of an unshielded atomic pile.

I remember turning then toward Garnett, who had joined me and was now standing motionless at my side. He seemed quite oblivious to me, so I did not disturb him but walked to the edge of the cliff in an effort to marshal my thoughts. There "below me lay the Mare Crisium-Sea.of Crises, indeed-strange and weird to most men, but reassuringly familiar to me. I lifted my eyes toward the crescent Earth, lying in her cradle of. stars, and I wondered what her clouds had covered when these unknown builders had finished their work. Was it the steaming jungle of the Carboniferous, the bleak shoreline over which the first amphibians must crawl to conquer the / Page 26 / land-or, earlier still, the long loneliness before the coming of life?

Do not ask me why I did not guess the truth sooner- the truth that seems so obvious now. In the first excitement of my discovery, I had assumed without question that this crystalline apparition had been built by some race belonging to the Moon's remote past, but suddenly, and with overwhelming force, the belief came to me that it was as alien to the Moon as I myself.

In twenty years we had found no trace of life but a few degenerate plants. No lunar civilization, whatever its doom, could have left but a single token of its existence.

I looked at the shining pyramid again, and the more remote it seemed from anything that had to do with the Moon. And suddenly I felt myself shaking with a foolish, hysterical laughter, brought on by excitement and over exertion: for I had imagined that the little pyramid was speaking to me and was saying: "Sorry, I'm a stranger here myself."

It has taken us twenty years to crack that invisible shield and to reach the machine inside those crystal walls. What we could not understand, we broke at last with the savage might of atomic power, and now I have seen the fragments of the lovely, glittering thing I found up there on the mountain.

They are meaningless. The mechanisms-if indeed they are mechanisms-of the pyramid belong to a technology that lies far beyond our horizon, perhaps to the technology of paraphysical forces.

The mystery haunts us all the more now that the other planets have been reached and we know that only Earth has ever been the home of intelligent life in our Solar System. Nor could any lost civilization of our own world have built that machine, for the thickness of the meteoric dust on the plateau has enabled us to measure its age. It was set there upon its mountain before life had emerged from the seas of Earth.

When our world was half its present age, something from the stars swept through the Solar System, left this token of its passage, and went again upon its way. Until we destroyed it, that machine was still fulfilling the purpose of its builders; and as to that purpose, here is my guess.

Nearly a hundred thousand million stars are turning in the circle of the Milky Way, and long ago other races on the worlds of other suns must have scaled and passed the / Page 27 / heights that we have reached. Think of such civilizations, far back in time against the fading afterglow of Creation, masters of a universe so young that life as yet had come to only a handful of worlds. Theirs would have been a loneliness we cannot imagine, the loneliness of gods looking out across infinity and finding none to share their thoughts.

They must have searched the star clusters as we have searched the planets. Everywhere there would be worlds, but they would be empty or peopled with crawling, mindless things. Such was our own Earth, the smoke of the great volcanoes still staining the skies, when that first ship of the peoples of the dawn came sliding in from the abyss beyond Pluto. It passed the frozen outer worlds, knowing that life could play no part in their destinies. It came to rest among the inner planets, warming themselves around the fire of the sun and waiting for their stories to begin.

Those wanderers must have looked on Earth, circling safely in the narrow zone between fire and ice, and must have guessed that it was the favorite of the sun's children. Here, in the distant future would be intelligence; but there were countless stars before them still, and they might never come this way again.

So they left a sentinel, one of millions they have scattered throughout the Universe, watching over all worlds with the promise of life. It was a beacon that down the ages has been patiently signaling the fact that no one had discovered it.

Perhaps you understand now why that crystal pyramid was set upon the Moon instead of on the Earth. Its builders were not concerned with races still struggling up from savagery. They would be interested in our civilization only if we proved our fitness to survive-by crossing space and so escaping from the Earth, our cradle. That is the challenge that all intelligent races must meet, sooner or later. It is a double challenge, for it depends in turn upon the conquest of atomic energy and the last choice between life and death.

Once we had passed. that crisis, it was only a matter of time before we found the pyramid and forced it open. Now its signals have ceased, and those whose duty it is will be turning their minds upon Earth. Perhaps they wish to help our infant civilization. But they must be very, very old; and the old are often insanely jealous of the young.

I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the / Page 28 / emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long.

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 50 ( Chapter 6)

THE DAWN OF MAN

"During November 1950 I wrote a short story about a meeting in the remote past between visitors from space and a primitive ape-man. An editor at Ballantine Books gave it the ingenious title "Expedition to Earth" when it was published in the book of that name, but I prefer "Encounter in the Dawn." However, when Harcourt, Brace and World brought out my own selection of favorites, The Nine Billion Names of God, it was mysteriously changed to "Encounter at Dawn." There the matter rests at present.

Though "Encounter" was not one of the half-dozen stories originally purchased by Stanley,' it greatly influenced my thinking during the early stages of our enterprise. At that time-and indeed until-very much later-we assumed that we wovld actually show-some type of extraterrestrial entity, probably not too far from the human pattern. Even this presented frightful problems of make- up and credibility.

The make-up problems could be solved-as Stuart Freeborn later showed with his brilliant work on the ape-men. (To my fury, at the 1969 Academy Awards a special Oscar was presented for make-up-to Planet of the Apes! I wondered, as loudly as possible, whether the Judges had passed over 2001 because they thought we used real apes.) The problem of credibility might be much greater, for there was danger that the result might look like yet another monster movie. After a great deal of experimenting the whole issue was sidestepped, both in the movie and the novel, and there is no doubt that this was the correct solution.

But before we arrived at it, it seemed reasonable to / Page 51 / show an actual meeting between ape-men and aliens, and to give far more details of that encounter in the Pleisto- cene, three million years ago. The chapters that follow were our first straightforward attempt to show how ape- men might be trained, with patience, to improve their way of life.

It was part of Stanley's genius that he spotted what was missing in this approach. It was too simple minded; worse than that, it lacked the magic he was seeking, as he explained in item 24 of his memorandum, quoted earlier.

In the novel, we were finally able to get the effect we wanted by cutting out the details and introducing the super-teaching machine, the monolith-which, even more important, provided the essential linking theme between the different sections of the story. In the film, Stanley was able to produce a far more intense emotional effect by the brilliant use of slow-motion photography, extreme close- ups, and Richard Strauss's Zarathustra. That frozen moment at the beginning of history, when Moon-Watcher, foreshadowing Cain, first picks up the bone and studies it thoughtfully, before waving it to and fro with mounting excitement, never fails to bring tears to my eyes.

And it hit me hardest of all when I was sitting behind U Thant and Dr. Ralph Bunche in the Dag Hammarskjold Theater, watching a screening which we had arranged at the Secretary General's request. This, I suddenly realized, is where all the trouble started-and this very building is where we are trying to stop it. Simultaneously, I was struck by the astonishing parallel between the shape of the monolith and the UN Headquarters itself; there seemed something quite uncanny about the coincidence. If it is one. . . .

The skull-smashing sequence was the only scene not filmed in the studio; it was shot in a field, a couple of - hundred yards away-the only time Stanley went on location. A small platform had been set up, and Moon-Watcher (Dan Richter) was sitting on this, surrounded by bones. Cars and buses were going by at the end of the field, but as this was a low-angle shot against the sky they didn't get in the way-though Stanley did have to pause for an occasional airplane.

The shot was repeated so many times, and Dan smashed so many bones, that I was afraid we were going to run out of wart-hog (or tapir) skulls. But eventually Stanley was satisfied, and as we walked back to the studio he began to throw bones up in the air. At first I thought / Page 52 / this was sheer joi de vivre, but then he started to film them with a hand-held camera-no easy task. Once or twice, one of the large, swiftly descending bones nearly impacted on Stanley as he peered through the viewfinder; if luck had been against us the whole project might have ended then. To misquote Ardrey (page 34), "That intel-ligence would have perished on some forgotten Elstree field."

When he had finished filming the bones whirling against, the sky, Stanley resumed the walk back to the studio; but: now he had got hold of a broom, and started tossing that up into the air. Once again, I assumed this exercise was pure fun; and perhaps it was. But that was the genesis of the longest flash-forward in the history of movies-three million years, from bone club to artificial satellite, in a twenty-fourth of a second.

 

7
J
U
P
I
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

-

10
21
16
9
20
5
18
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
1+8
=
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
7
9
2
5
9
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
-

9

NINE
9

7

J
U
P
I
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

Page 66

9

GIFT FROM THE STARS

Jupiter was a brilliant star, almost vertically above him, as Clindar walked through the sleeping bush an hour before dawn. Up there, half a billion miles away, was the entrance of the Star Gate, and the road across the light- years that led to his infinitely more distant home. It was a road with many branches, most of them still unexplored and leading to destinations which were perhaps unimaginable. Down a few of those byways were the lonely civilizations scattered so sparsely throughout this arm of the galactic spiral. One day this world might be among them; but that time could not come for at least a million years.

The hominids never left their cave during the hours of darkness, but Clindar could hear them barking and quarreling sleepily as they prepared to meet the new day. He placed his bribe-a young boar-at the foot of the cliff, where they were bound to pass. This time, however, he did not withdraw. He sat down only a few feet away from the sacrifice, and waited.

The stars faded from the sky, Jupiter last of all. Presently the rays of the rising sun began to gild the face of the cliff, moving slowly downward until they shone straight into the cave. Then, from the interior, came a sudden excited chattering, and the high-pitched "Eek- Eek" which Clindar had grown to recognize as an alarm signal. The hominids had spotted him.

He could see their hairy figures milling around in the entrance, undecided what to do next. If they did not pluck up enough courage to come down in a reasonable time, Clindar would leave. But he would take the boar with him, and hope that they would draw the conclusion that food and friendship were inseparably linked

Page 68

To his pleased suprise he did not have long.to wait. Moving slowly but steadily , Moon-watcher was descending the face of the cliff. He got to within twenty feet of ground level and then paused to survey the situation..."

"Clindar pulled a knife from his equipment belt, and with rather more energy than skill, started to disjoint the boar. It must, he thought, look like magic to Moon-watcher to see how swiftly the tough meat came apart; he was performing in a few seconds acts which took the homids many minutes of tearing and biting. when he had detached a foreleg, he held it out to his fascinated spectator..."

"He was patient, and Moon-Watcher was hungry, but the result was not inevitable..."

At last it made its decision, and gathered all its courage together. Still prepared for instant flight, Moon Watcher dropped from the face of the cliff and started to sidle towards Clindar,..."

"It took him several minutes, with numerous retreats to and hesitations to cross the last few feet. While he was doing this, Clindar pretended to chew avidly at the leg of boar, holding it out invitingly from time to time.

Abruptly it was snatched from his hand, and in seconds Moon-Watcher was half way up the cliff carrying his prize between his teeth.

Patiently, Clindar started to slice away at the carcass once more, waiting for the next move. It came when Moon-Watcher returned for a second helping..."

"So the experiment in primitive diplomacy continued, day after day - sometimes in the morning before the homids had left ther cave, sometime in the evening as they returned from a days foraging. By the end of the week Clindar had become accepted as an honorary member of the tribe..."

To Clindar it was a weird, almost unreal existence this daily switching between two worlds a million years apart..."

"Because speech still lay a million years in the future, the only way to instruct these creatures was by example..."

Clindar was sooon the most efficient hunter on the planet..."

His favourite weapon was the thighbone of one of the larger antelopes; with its knobbly end , it formed a perfect natural club..."

"With a single well-placed blow it could kill animals up to the size of the homids themselves, and it could drive off creatures that were far larger. Clindar was anxious to prove this, and had thought of staging a demonstration. As it turned out, his wish was granted him without any deliberate planning..."

Page 70

"Clindar held out the second, unbroken club in his right hand, and waited. This was the moment; no better one would ever come. If Moon-Watcher had not learned the lesson now, he would never do so.

The hominid came slowly toward him, then squatted down only five feet away; he had never approached so closely before. Holding his head slightly on one side in an attitude of intense concentration, he stared at the bone held rigidly in Clindar's hand. Then he reached out a paw and touched the crude club.

His fingers grasped the end, and tugged gently at it. Clindar held firm for a moment, then released his grip.

Moon-Watcher drew the bone away from him, looked at it intently, then began to sniff and nibble at it. A spasm of disappointment shot through Clindar's mind; the lesson was already forgotten. This was just another morsel of food-not a key to the future, a tool that could lead to the mastery of this world, and of many others.

Then Moon-Watcher suddenly remembered. He jumped to his feet, and began to darice around waving the club in his right paw. As long as he kept moving, he could rear almost upright; only when he stood still did he have to use his free forelimb as a support. He had already begun to make the awesome and irrevocable transition from quadruped to biped.

The little dance lasted about five seconds; then Moon-Watcher shot off on a tangent. He raced toward the dead hyena in such a frenzy of excitement that his companions, who had already started to quarrel over the feast, scattered in fright.

Awkwardly, but with an energy that made up for his lack of skill, Moon-Watcher began to pound the carcass with his club, while the others looked on with awed astonishment. Clindar alone understood what was happening, and knew that this world had come to a turning point in time. To the most promising of its creatures, he had given the first tool; and the history of yet another race had begun."

 

zazazazazazazazazaZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAazazazazazazazazaz

 

http://www.crystalinks.com/2001z.html

'2001: A Space Odyssey' - 'Thus Spake Zarathrustra'

...... Planet Earth 1968 ..... Stanley Kubrick creates a film called '2001 A Space Odyssey'.

'2001: A Space Odyssey' is a landmark, science fiction, classic, epic film containing more spectacular imagery than verbal dialogue. It impacts on the viewer and taps into subconscious memories of creation. Though it shows human evolving from ape - the missing link of that evolution is left open. The plot follows a spaceship that crosses the universe, searching for the source of life itself.

A link is made to a creational intelligence perhaps linked to human evolution. Again this is linked to a computer that comes into conscious awareness and confusion as to its prime objective.

As with all of the themes I have been writing about in Crystalinks - '2001: A Space Odyssey' - is based strongly on mythological metaphors and tales. It is closely linked with the Prometheus myth. The concept of the the pillar sent down from Jupiter is exactly the same as that of Prometheus bring fire to humans. Even the source being Jupiter fits, as Jupiter was the Roman name for Zeus - the leader of the Greek pantheon. Like the Prometheus myth, the gift given to humans proves to be beyond their control. This time it is in the form of a computer, Hal. Hal goes out of control and begins to kill humans, and disobeys all orders given to him. He begins to think for himself.

This actually sets the stage for an Odyssey parallel in the form of the visit to the cave of Polyphemus, though this time the roles are reversed. In 2001: 'A Space Odyssey,' the human, Dave, is attempting to get into the ship rather than out of a cave. To do this, he has to use his brute strength versus Hal's genius, a complete reversal of the mythological roles. Nonetheless it it is far too similar to be coincidence.

"The breathtaking, - richly eloquent film - deliberately filmed at a slow pace, is based on the short story The Sentinel, by science fiction author Arthur C. Clarke.

"Its screenplay was co-authored by director Stanley Kubrick and Clarke from an expanded novelization..."

 

"In the opening scene - the camera pans upward from the pock-marked surface of the Moon in the foreground. The perspective is from behind the moon. In the distance is a view of the Sun rising over the Earth-crescent in the vastness of space. The image shows the heavenly bodies of the Earth, Moon, and Sun in a vertically-symmetrical alignment or conjunction.

Later in the film, it is revealed that a monolith was buried on the Moon, possibly at the moment of this 'magical' conjunction.

The opening trinitarian chords [C, G, and again C] of Richard Strauss' 'Thus Spake Zarathustra' accompany and welcome this striking shot of orbital and visual alignment. This music was inspired by the book . . . Thus Spake Zarathrustra. Its five opening notes embody the ascension of man into spheres reserved for the gods. It projects the power of creation and Zarathrustra.

The music is associated in the film with the first entry of man's consciousness into the universe - and with the eventual passage of that consciousness onto a new level, symbolized by the Star Child at the end of the film.

 

The Dawn of Man

'The Dawn of Man' opens in the prehistoric past in the Pleistocene era four million years ago, the location where the human race was supposedly born - evolving from primitive apes. The sun rises on the dawn of civilization in a primordial landscape of arid, wasteland desert.

As dawn passes and mid-day approaches on the barren African savannah, animal skeletons lie dormant on the rocky ground - the first sign of life.

A peaceful band or tribe of prehistoric ape-men (Australopithecines) appear, squat and hairy, eating grass. Although herds of tapirs graze closeby, the ape-men are vegetarians who forage for grass and roots.

They have not developed the means or tools necessary to attack and kill or eat the tapirs like other predators. Symbolically, there are endless eons of time that pass during which the apes live in eternal boredom - and cope with the struggle for survival.

A group of apes scratches and chatters in groups around a slowly diminishing watering hole. A rival, warring band of ape competitors approaches the watering hole, led by an almost-upright, tall and bright man-ape named Moonwatcher in Arthur Clarke's novel.

By shrieking, they scare away the other apes from the water and aggressively establish dominance and territoriality.

During the first night, a leopard with glowing eyes guards the carcass of a fallen zebra in the moonlight. The band of vegetarian man-pes huddles protectively together in their cramped den for comfort and support - living and sleeping in fear.

In the first light of the prehistoric dawn on the second day, a tall, black, rectangular monolithic slab, with an eerie humming sound - symbolic of the religious/spiritual unknown - materializes in the midst of their den.

The massive artificial monolith, in contrast to its natural surroundings, stands in a shallow depression in the rocks where the man-apes gather around a water hole.

In Arthur Clarke's novel, the monolith is a technological machine belonging to aliens in space, one of hundreds of such monoliths sent to Earth to test, teach and transform the apes into higher-order beings.

The unusual, out-of-place object with straight-edges causes them to be alarmed and they react nervously.

They approach it cautiously, drawn to its color, form, and smooth surface. The leader of the clan of man-apes is the first to reach out fearfully and hypnotically for the black object.

His boldness encourages the rest of the group to gather around. In a mute, primitive, but poetic moment, they herd around it and huddle by it, just as another celestial alignment or configuration occurs. With the mysterious monolith in the foreground, the glowing Sun rises over the black slab, directly beneath the crescent of the Moon

A quick, almost-subliminal shot of the celestial alignment with the monolith is flashed on the screen - indicating that it will inspire a new idea or cause what is to happen the discovery that the bone can function as a weapon.

In a slow-motion sequence - accompanied by the slowly-building tone of Strauss's Thus Spoke Zarathustra - he picks up an animal bone and uses it to smash at and shatter the skeleton, first tentatively and then more vigorously. In a slow-motion closeup, his hairy fist grasps the skeleton bone over his head as he brings it down forcefully like a cudgel. As he smashes and pulverizes parts of the skeleton on the ground, the soundtrack bursts forth in an ecstatic, jubilant climax.

In one brilliant inter-cut image, a tapir falls to the ground - the vegetarian man-ape will be able to hunt for food and kill a tapir with his new utilitarian tool. No longer vegetarian after the breakthrough, the man-ape becomes carnivorous, squatting while eating a raw piece of tapir flesh in his hands. The rest of the clan share in the meat of the fresh kill later that afternoon and evening.

Somehow, the monolith has been presented as a gift to mysteriously assist the man-ape in his transition to a higher order (or lower order depending upon one's interpretation) with an ability to reason and the power to use tools (such as bones) - for murder. The man-ape is on the verge of intelligence - the beginning of steps toward humanity as he learns to use skeleton bones as tools - extending his reach. The sun sets.

On the third day, when other man-apes come over to the water hole, the intelligent, carnivorous man-apes dominate and drive the weaponless (and tool-less) neighboring creatures away with their newfound strike power - this is humanity's first bloody war.

They swing with their bone-tools - using them as weapons to threaten the nearest other tribe of rival proto-humans.

The leader man-ape uses the bone to attack, crush an opponent's skull, and kill him - making them capable of survival in the hostile environment.

The 'enlightened' apes gain domination in the animal world, establish their territorial domain, and take an evolutionary step or leap toward (or away from) humanity.

In slow-motion, the man-ape leader flings his weapon, a fragmented piece of the bone, exultantly and jubilantly into the air. It flies and spins upwards, twisting and turning end-over-end.

The Lunar Journey in the Year 2000

Four millions years later . . .

The tossed bone (tool/weapon) instantly rotates and dissolves into an orbiting space satellite from Earth - a technological instrument, tool, or machine from another era that was ultimately derived from the first tool-weapon. The toss of the ape-man's bone is metaphoric for a lift-off from Earth toward the Moon, and for the tremendous technological advances that have occurred in the interim.

The year 2000 - the Earth drifts by, the camera's perspective is from somewhere between Earth and the Moon. Two different kinds of satellites (one slightly rectangular, the other cylindrical) float by, circling around the globe of Earth."

"Dave, the last surviving astronaut, escapes HAL's coolly-plotted machinations and manages to dismantle him. Dave then continues the odyssey alone. In the end, Dave is captured in an inter-galactic net, apparently by the makers of the slab. We find him facing himself as an old man, sitting in a room on the other side of the universe. No explanations are given. The huge embryo comes on the screen, and the film ends."

"The 'star gate' sequence is a sound and light journey"

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page179

"I'm afraid," he said, "that there's something seriously wrong with space."

"A long time ago," said Kaminski, "I came across a remark that I've never forgotten-though I can't remember who made it. 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.' That's what we're up against here. Our lasers and mesotrons and nuclear reactors and neutrino telescopes would have seemed pure magic to the best scientists of the nineteenth century. But they could have understood how they worked-more or less- if we were around to explain the theory to them."

"I'd be glad to settle without the theory," remarked Kimball, "if I could even understand what this thing is-or what it's supposed to do."

"It seems to me," said Bowman, "that there are two possibilities-both just about equally impossible. The first is that Jupiter V is hollow-and there's some kind of micro-universe down there. A whole galaxy a hundred miles across."

"But the probes went thousands of miles, according to the radar readings,"

"There could be some kind of distortion. Suppose the probes got smaller and smaller as they went in. Then they might seem to be thousands of miles away, when they were still really quite close."

"And that," said Kaminski, "reminds me of another quotation-one of Niels Bohr's. 'Your theory is crazy- but not crazy enough to be true.' "

"You have a crazier one?" asked Hunter.

"Yes, I do. I think the stars-and that sun down there- are part of our own universe, but we're seeing them through some new direction of space."

"I suppose you mean the fourth dimension."

"I doubt if it's anything as simple as that. But it probably does involve higher dimensions of some kind. Perhaps non-Euclidean ones."

"I get the idea. If you went down that hole, you'd come out hundreds or thousands of light-years away. But how long would the journey really be?"

"How long is the journey from New York to Washington? Two hundred miles if you fly south. But twenty-four / Page 180 / thousand if you go in the other direction, over the North Pole. Both directions are equally real."

"I seem to remember," said Bowman, "that back on Earth you once told me that shortcuts through space-time were scientific nonsense-pure fantasy."

"Did I?' replied Kaminski, unabashed. "Well, I've changed my mind. Though I reserve the right to change it back again, if a better theory comes along."

"I'm a simpleminded engineer," said Hunter rather aggressively. "I see a hole going into Jupiter V, and not coming out anywhere. But you tell me that it does come out. How?" "

Everyone waited hopefully for Kaminski to answer. For a moment he hemmed and hawed; then he suddenly brightened.

"I can only explain by means of analogy. Suppose you were a Flatlander, an inhabitant of a two-dimensional world like a sheet of paper-unable to move above or below it. If I drew a circle in your flat world, but left a small gap in it, you would say that the gap was the only way into the circle. Right?"

".Right."

"If anyone went into the circle, they could only come out the same way?" .

"So that's what you're driving at. The circle could be a cross-section of a tube passing through Flatland. If I was clever enough to crawl up the tube, by moving into the third dimension, I would leave my flat universe altogether."

"Exactly. But the tube might bend back into Flatland again, and you could come out somewhere else. To your friends, it would seem that you'd traveled from A to B without crossing the space between. You'd have disappeared down one hole and emerged from a totally different one, maybe thousands of miles awav."

"But what advantage would that be? Surely the straight line in Flatland itself would still be the shortest distance between A and B."

 

"Not necessarily. It depends what you mean by a straight line. Flatland might really be wrinkled, though the Flatlanders wouldn't be able to detect it. I'm not a topologist, but I can see how there might be lines that were straighter than straight, if some of them went through other dimensions."

 

9
L
I
G
H
T
+
D
A
R
K
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
9
7
8
20

+

4
1
18
11
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
NINE
9
-
3
9
7
8
2

+

4
1
9
2
+
=
45
4+5
=

9

NINE
9
9
L
I
G
H
T
+
D
A
R
K
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

"I can only explain by means of analogy. Suppose you were a Flatlander, an inhabitant of a two-dimensional world like a sheet of paper-unable to move above or below it. If I drew a circle in your flat world, but left a small gap in it, you would say that the gap was the only way into the circle. Right?"

".Right."

"If anyone went into the circle, they could only come out the same way?" .

"So that's what you're driving at. The circle could be a cross-section of a tube passing through Flatland. If I was clever enough to crawl up the tube, by moving into the third dimension, I would leave my flat universe altogether."

"Exactly. But the tube might bend back into Flatland again, and you could come out somewhere else. To your friends, it would seem that you'd traveled from A to B without crossing the space between. You'd have disappeared down one hole and emerged from a totally different one, maybe thousands of miles awav."

"But what advantage would that be? Surely the straight line in Flatland itself would still be the shortest distance between A and B."

"Not necessarily. It depends what you mean by a straight line. Flatland might really be wrinkled, though the Flatlanders wouldn't be able to detect it. I'm not a topologist, but I can see how there might be lines that were straighter than straight, if some of them went through other dimensions."

We can argue this-until kingdom come," said Hunter. "But supposing it's true-what shall we do about it?'

 

Page 181 / "There's not much we can do. Even if we had an unlimited fuel and oxygen supply, it might be suicide to go into that thing. Though it may be a shortcut, it could be a damn long one. Suppose it comes out somewhere a thousand light-years away-that won't help us, if the trip takes a century. We wouldn't appreciate saving nine hundred years."

That was perfectly true; and there might be other dangers, as inconceivable to the mind of man as this anomaly in space itself. Discovery had come to the end of her travels; she must remain here in an eternal orbit, just a few miles from a mystery that she could never approach.

Like Moses looking into the promised land, they must stare at marvels beyond their reach.

Page188 

34

THE WORLDS OF THE STAR GATE

"A writer who sets out to describe a civilization superior to his own is obviously attempting the impossible. A glance at the science fiction of fifty--or even twenty-years ago shows how futile it is to peer even a little way into the mists of time, and when dealing merely with the world of men.

Longer-range anticipations are clearly even less likely to be successful; imagine what sort of forecast one of the Pilgrim Fathers could have made of the United States in the year 1970! Practically nothing in his picture would have had any resemblance to the reality-which, in fact, would have been virtually incomprehensible to him.

But Stanley Kubrick and I were attempting, at the climax of our Odyssey, something even more outrageous. We had to describe--and to show on the screen-the activities and environments, and perhaps the physical nature, of creatures millions of years ahead of man. This was, by definition, impossible. One might as well expect Moon-Watcher to give a lucid description of David Bowman and his society.

Obviously, the problem had to be approached indirectly. Even if we showed any extraterrestrial creatures and their habitats, they would have to be fairly near us on the evolutionary scale--say, not more than a couple of centuries ahead. They could hardly be the three-million-year- old entities who were the powers behind the Black Monolith and the Star Gate.

But we certainly had to show something, though there were moments of despair when I feared we had painted ourselves into a corner from which there was no possible escape-except perhaps a "Lady or the Tiger" ending / Page189 / where we said goodbye to our hero just as he entered the Star Gate. That would have been the lazy way out, and would have started people queuing at the box office to get their money back. (As Jerry Agel has recorded,' at least one person did just this-a Mrs. Patricia Attard of Denver, Colorado. If the manager of the handsome Cooper Cinerama did oblige, I shall be happy to reimburse him.)

Our ultimate solution now seems to me the only possible one, but before arriving at it we spent months imagining strange worlds and cities and creatures, in the hope of finding something that would produce the right shock of recognition. All this material was abandoned, but I would not say that any of it was unnecessary. It contained the alternatives that had to be eliminated, and therefore first had to be created.

Some of these Lost Worlds of the Star Gate are in the pages that follow. In working on them, I was greatly helped by two simple precepts. The first is due to Miss MaryPoppins: "I never explain anything."

The other is Clarke's Third* Law: "Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic." .

Stanley once claimed if anything could be written, he could film it. I am prepared to believe him-if he was given unlimited time and budget. However, as we were eventually a year and four million dollars over estimate, it was just as well that the problem of creating explicit super-civilizations was by-passed. There are things that are better left to the imagination-which is why so many 'horror' movies collapse when some pathetic papier-mache monster is finally revealed.

Stanley avoided this danger by creating the famousm "psychedelic" sequence-or, as MGM eventually called it, "the ultimate trip." I am assured, by experts, that this is best appreciated under the influence of various chemicals, but do not intend to check this personally. It was certainly not conceived that way, at least as far as Stanley and I were concerned, though I would not presume to speak for all the members of the art and special-effects departments.

I raise this subject because some interested parties have

*Oh, very well. The First: "When a distinguished but elderly scientist says that something is possible, he is almost certainly right. When he says it is impossible, he is very probably wrong." (Profiles of the Future)

The Second: "The only way of finding the limits of the possible is by going beyond them into the impossible."

I decided that if three laws were good enough for Newton, they were good enough for me.

Page 192

35

REUNION

Of the Clindar who had walked on Earth, in another dawn, three million years ago, not a single atom now remained; yet though the body had been worn away and rebuilt times beyond number, it was no more than a temporary garment for the questing intelligence that it housed. It had been remodeled into many strange forms, for unusual missions, but always it had reverted to the basic humanoid design.

As for the memories and emotions of those three million years, spent on more than a thousand worlds, not even the most efficient storage system could hold them all in one brain. But they were available at a moment's notice, filed away in the immense memory vault that ringed the planet. Whenever he wished, Clindar could relive any portion of his past, in total recall. He could look again upon a flower or an insect that had fleetingly caught his eye ten thousand years before, hear the voice of creatures that had been extinct for ages, smell the winds of worlds that had long since perished in the funeral pyres of their own suns. Nothing was lost to him-if he wished to recall it.

So when the signal had come in, and while the golden ship was being prepared for its journey, he had gone to the Palace of the Past and let his ancient memories flow back into his brain. Now it seemed that only yesterday- not three million years ago-he had hunted with the ape-men and shown Moon-Watcher how to find the stones that could be used as knives and clubs.

"They are awake," said a quiet voice in the depths of his brain. "They are moving around inside their Ship."

That was good; at .least they were alive. The robot's / Page 193 / first report had indicated a ship of the dead, and it had been some time before the truth was realized. They were going to have a surprise, thought Clindar, when they woke so far from home, and he hoped they would appreciate it. There were few things that an immortal welcomed and valued more greatly than surprise; when there was none left in the universe, it would be time to die.

He walked slowly across the varying landscape of his little world, savoring this moment-for each of these encounters was unique, and each contributed something new to the pattern and the purpose of his life. Though he was alone upon this floating rock, unknown myriads of others were looking through his eyes and sharing his sensations, and myriads more would do so in the ages yet to come. Most of them would approximately share his shape, for this was a meeting that chiefly concerned those intelligences that could be called humanoid. But there would be not a few much stranger creatures watching, and many of them were his friends. To all these multiformed spectators he flashed a wry greeting-an infinitely complex and subtle variation on the universal jest that could be crudely expressed in the words, "I know all humanoids look the same-but I shall be the one on the right."

This sky-rock was not Clindar's only home, but it was the one he loved the best, for it was full of memories that needed no revival in the Palace of the Past. He had shared it thirty thousand years ago with a mating group long since dispersed through the Galaxy, and the radiance of those days still lingered, like the soft caress of the eternal dawn.

And because it was far from the shattering impact of the great centers of civilization, it was a perfect place to greet and reassure startled or nervous visitors. They were awed, but not overwhelmed; puzzled, but not alarmed. Seeing only Clindar, they were unaware of the forces and potentialities focused within him; they would know of these things when the time was ripe, or not at all.

The upper surface of the great rock was divided into three levels, with the villa at the highest end, and the flat apron of the landing stage at the lowest. Between them, and occupying more than half the total area, were the lawns and pools and courtyards and groves of trees among which Clindar had scattered the souvenirs of a thousand worlds and a hundred civilizations.

  

 TWO EYES YOU ARE TWO EYES

YOU

BE

I

SEE YOU ARE

2

WISE

FOR

ME

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

ZECHARIAH

Page 968

Chapter 4. B.C.519

Verse

10

" For who hath despisd the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with

those

seven;

they are the eyes of the

LORD,

which run to and fro through the whole earth. "

 

 

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

THE

CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS

1964

Page 74

 

"16. On the Rampage. Pip. and off the Rampage. Pip; such is Life!

[Joe Gargery.] Great Expectations, ch. 15"

 

27

" 'Yes, I have a pair of eyes,' replied Sam, 'and that's just it, If they wos a pair o' patent double million magni-fyin' gas microscopes of hextra power, p'raps I might be able to see through a flight o' stairs and a deal door; but bein' only eyes, you see my wision's limited,' "

Charles Dickens 1812-1870

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond

1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page165

Patterns

The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

"Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

IN SEARCH OF SCHRODINGER'S CAT

John Gribbin

1984  

NOTHING IS REAL

Page 1

"The cat of our tide is a mythical beast, but Schrodinger was a real person. Erwin Schrodinger was an Austrian scientist instrumental in the development, in the mid-1920s, of the equations of a branch of science now known as quantum mechanics. Branch of science is hardly the correc{ expression, however, because quantum mechanics provides the fundamental underpinning of all of modern science. The equations describe the behavior of very small objects-generally speaking, the size of atoms or smaller-and they provide the only understanding of the world of the very small. Without these equations, physicists would be unable to design working nuclear power stations (or bombs), build lasers, or explain how the sun stays hot. Without quantum mechanics, chemistry would still be in the Dark Ages, and there would be no science of molecular biology-no under-standing of DNA, no genetic engineering-at all.

Quantum theory represents the greatest achievement of science, far more significant and of far more direct, prac-tical use than relativity theory. And yet, it makes some very strange predictions. The world of quantum mechanics is so strange, indeed, that even Albert Einstein found it in-comprehensible, and refused to accept all of the implica- tions of the theory developed by Schrodinger and his colleagues. Einstein, and many other scientists, found it more comfortable to believe that the equations of quantum mechanics simply represent some sort of mathematical trick, which just happens to give a reasonable working guide to the behavior of atomic and subatomic particles but that conceals some deeper truth that corresponds more closely to our everyday sense of reality. For what quantum mechanics says is that nothing is real and that we cannot say anything about what things are doing when we are not looking at them. Schrodinger's mythical cat was invoked to make the differences between the quantum world and the everyday world clear.

In the world of quantum mechanics, the laws of phys- ics that are familiar from the everyday world no longer work. Instead, events are governed by probabilities. A radio-active atom, for example, might decay, emitting an electron, say; or it might not. It is possible to set up an experiment in such a way that there is a precise fifty-fifty chance that one of the atoms in a lump of radioactive material will decay in a certain time and that a detector will register the decay if it does happen. Schrodinger, as upset as Einstein about the implications of quantum theory, tried to show the absurdity of those implications by imagining such an experiment set up in a closed room, or box, which also contains a live cat and a phial of poison, so arranged that if the radioactive decay does occur then the poison container is broken and the cat dies. In the everyday world, there is a fifty-fifty chance that the cat will be killed, and without looking in- side the box we can say, quite happily, that the cat inside is either dead or alive. But now we encounter the strangeness of the quantum world. According to the theory, neither of the two possibilities open to the radioactive material, and therefore to the cat, has any reality unless it is observed. The atomic decay has neither happened nor not happened, the cat has neither been killed nor not killed, until we look / Page 3 / inside the box to see what has happened. Theorists who accept the pure version of quantum mechanics say that the cat exists in some indeterminate state, neither dead nor alive, until an observer looks into the box to see how things are getting on. Nothing is real unless it is observed.

The idea was anathema to Einstein, among others. "God does not play dice," he said, referring to the theory that the world is governed by the accumulation of outcomes of essentially random "choices" of possibilities at the quan- tum level. As for the unreality of the state of Schrodinger's cat, he dismissed it, assuming that there must be some un- derlying "clockwork" that makes for a genuine fundamen- tal reality of things. He spent many years attempting to devise tests that might reveal this underlying reality at work but died before it became possible actually to' carry out such a test. Perhaps it is as well that he did not live to see the outcome of one line of reasoning that he initiated.

In the summer of 1982, at the University of Paris- South, in France, a team headed by Alain Aspect completed a series of experiments designed to detect the underlying reality below the unreal world of the quantum. The under- lying reality-the fundamental clockwork-had been given the name "hidden variables," and the experiment con- cerned the behavior of two photons or particles of light fly- ing off in opposite directions from a source. It is described fully in Chapter Ten, but in essence it can be thought of as a test of reality. The two photons from the same source can be observed by two detectors, which measure a property called polarization. According to quantum theory, this prop- erty does not exist until it is measured. According to the hidden-variable idea, each photon has a "real" polarization from the moment it is created. Because the two photons are emitted together, their polarizations are correlated with one another. But the nature of the correlation that is actually measured is different according to the two views of reality.

The results of this crucial experiment are unam- biguous. The kind of correlation predicted by hidden- variable theory is not found; the kind of correlation pre- dicted by quantum mechanics is found, and what is more, again as predicted by quantum theory, the measurement / Page 4 / that is made on one photon has an instantaneous effect on the nature of the other photon. Some interaction links the two inextricably, even though they are flying apart at the speed of light, and relativity theory tells us that no signal can travel faster than light. The experiments prove that there is no underlying reality to the world. "Reality," in the everyday sense, is not a good way to think about the be-havior of the fundamental particles that make up the uni- verse; yet at the same time those particles seem to be inseparably connected into some indivisible whole, each aware of what happens to the others.

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9

 

The search for Schrodinger's cat was the search for quantum reality. From this brief outline, it may seem that the search has proved fruitless, since there is no reality in the everyday sense of the word. But this is not quite the end of the story, and the search for Schrodinger's cat may lead us to a new understanding of reality that transcends, and yet includes, the conventional interpretation of quantum mechanics. The trail is a long one, however, and it begins with a scientist who would probably have been even more horrified than Einstein if he could have seen the answers we now have to the questions he puzzled over. Isaac New- ton, studying the nature of light three centuries ago, could have had no conception that he was already on the trail - leading to Schrodinger's cat."

 

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
9
9
4
EYES
54
18
9
3
GEO
27
18
9
3
EGO
27
18
9
10
EGOCENTRIC
99
54
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9

 

 

6
SQUARE
81
27
9
7
SQUARES
100
28
1
6
SPHERE
71
35
8
7
SPHERES
90
63
9
5
ROUND
72
27
9
4
BALL
27
9
9
3
SUN
54
9
9
3
GEO
27
18
9
7
CENTRIC
72
36
9
10
GEOCENTRIC
99
54
9
8
GEOMETRY
108
45
9
6
EUCLID
54
27
9

 

 

SUPERNATURE

Lyall Watson 1974 Edition

Page 97

"Sound, of course, is a vibration that can be conducted only through an elastic medium; it cannot travel through a vac-uum. Electromagnetic waves do travel through free space, and we know far less about factors governing their resonance. There is however, one quite extraordinary piece of evidence which suggests that shape could be important in receiving even cosmic stimuli. It comes from those favourites of mystics throughout the ages-the pyramids of Egypt.

'The most celebrated are those at Giza built during the fourth. dynasty of which the largest is the one that housed the pharaoh Khufu, better known as Cheops. This is now called the Great Pyramid Some years ago it was visited by a

French-man named Bovis, who took refuge from the midday sun in the pharaoh's chamber, which is situated at the center of the pyramid, exactly one third of the way up from the base He found it unusually humid there,but what really surprised / Page 98 9 x 8 = 72 7 + 2 = 9 / him were the garbage cans that contained, among the usual tourist litter,the bodies of a dead cat and some small desert animals that had wandered into the pyramid.

Page 98 9 x 8 = 72

Bovis made an accurate scale model of the Cheops pyramid and placed it like the original with the base lines,facing precisely north-south east-west. Inside the model one third of the way up, he put a dead cat. It became mummified and he concluded that the pyramid promoted rapid dehy-dration."

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"A boat, beneath a sunny sky, Lingering onward dreamily

In an evening of july-

Children three that nestle near, Eager eye and willing ear,

Pleased a simple tale to hear-

Long has paled that sunny sky:

Echoes fade and memories fade: Autumn frosts have slain july.

Still she haunts me, phantomwise, Alice moving under skies

Never seen by waking eyes.

Children yet, the tale to hear,

Eager eye and willing ear, Lovingly shall nestle near.

In a Wonderland they lie, Dreaming as the days go by, Dreaming as the summers die:

Ever drifting down the stream- Lingering in the golden gleam- Life, what is it but a dream?

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington

1932

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page

99

"For whatever embodies this comparison unit is ipso facto the space of physics. Physical space therefore cannot be featureless. As a matter of geo-metrical terminology features of space are described as curvatures (including hypercurvatures); as already ex- plained, no metaphysical implication of actual bending in new dimensions is intended. We have therefore no option but to look for the natural standard of length among the radii of curvature or hypercurvature of space-time.To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the "cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies.

 

 

ALICES ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"I think.' And she began thinking over other children she knew, who might do very well as pigs, and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a litde startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect. 'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice,and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where-' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat. '-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an

explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that;' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.'

Alice felt that this could not be denied, so she tried another question. 'What sort of people live about here?'

'In that direction,' the Cat said, waving its right paw round, 'lives a Hatter: and in that direction,' waving the other paw, 'lives a March Hare. Visit either you like: they're both mad.'

'But I don't want to go among mad people,' Alice remarked. 'Oh, you ca'n't help that,' said the Cat: 'we're all mad here.

I'm mad. You're mad.'

'How do you know I'm mad?' said Alice.

'You must be,' said the Cat; 'or you wouldn't have come here.'

.Alice didn't think that proved it at all: however, she went on, , And how do you know that you're mad?'

'To begin with,' said the Cat, 'a dog's not mad. You grant that?'

'I suppose so,' said Alice.

Well, then,' the Cat went on, 'you see a dog growls when it's angry, and :wags its tail when it's pleased. Now I growl when I'm

pleased, and wag my tail when I'm angry therefore I'm mad.'I call it purring, not growling, said Alice. Call it what you like,' said the Cat. 'Do you play croquet with the Queen to-day?'

Ishould like it very much,' said Alice, 'but I haven't been invited yet.'

You'll see me there,' said the Cat, and vanished. ..

Alice was not much surprised at this, she was getting so used i to queer things happening. While she was looking at the place~ where it had been, it suddenly appeared again. .

'By-the-bye, what became of the baby?' said the Cat. ' I'd nearly forgotten to ask.'

'I t turned into a pig,' Alice quietly said, just as if it had come back in a natural way.

'I thought it would,' said the Cat, and vanished again.

Alice waited a little, half expecting to see it again, but it did not appear, and after a minute or two she walked on in the direction in which the March Hare was said to live. 'I've seen hatters before,' she said to herself; 'the March Hare will be much the most interesting, and perhaps, as this is May, it won't be raving mad-at least not so mad as it was in March.' As she said this, she looked up, and there was the Cat again, sitting on a branch of a tree.

'Did you say pig, or fig?' said the Cat.

'I said pig,' replied Alice; 'and I wish you wouldn't keep appearing and vanishing so suddenly: you make one quite giddy.'

'All right,' said the Cat; and this time it vanished quite slowly, beginning with the end of the tail, and ending with the grin, which remained some time after the rest of it had gone.

 Page 64

'Well! I've often seen a cat without a grin,' thought Alice; 'but a grin without a cat! It's the most curious thing I ever saw in all my life!'

she had not gone much farther before she came in sight of the house of the March Hare: she thought it must be the right house, because the chimneys were shaped like ears and the roof was thatched with fur. It was so large a house, that she did not like to go nearer till she had nibbled some more of the left-hand bit of mushroom, and raised herself to about two feet high: even then she walked up towards it rather timidly, saying to herself' Suppose it should be raving mad after all! I almost wish I'd gone to see the Hatter instead!'..."

 

THE COSMIC CODE

QUANTUM PHYSICS AS THE LANGUAGE OF NATURE

Heinz Pagels

1982

THE ROAD TO QUANTUM REALITY

Page160

"You ruled out real nonlocal influences because each " record was truly 'random.' "

Ask the mathematicians," came the reply.

"They don't know what randomness is," says the heckler. "Neither do I," says the local reality salesman. "But true randomness is unbeatable, which in this case means it will always defeat you if you try to detect real nonlocal influences. 'There's no randomness like quantum randomness."

The crowd begins to drift out of the Objective Reality Shop toward the Local Reality Shop, led by the salesman, who is feeling rather good after his speech. Someone is asking why he is so critical of the occultists and pseudoscientists, and he begins a little story.

"When I was ten I became fascinated with magic. I learned simple card tricks, built apparatus, and bought magic tricks from mail-order catalogues. The opportunity to perform magic came at friends' birthday parties or holiday occasions, and it was a polished magic show. As a magician and enter- tainer I responded to the interests of the audience. What struck me was the difference in the response to magic tricks by children and adults. The adults accepted the tricks as entertainment; they wanted to be fooled. Not the children. Their capacity for the suspension of belief was not developed- they wanted to know how the tricks were done. For them it wasn't entertainment; it was a violation of their trust in physi-cal reality.

"A real magician makes no claim to violate physical laws; he only appears to do so. However, when pseudoscientists make claims to discover dramatic new phenomena, going beyond current physical theory, like telepathy or mental metal bending, then, like children, we must insist on seeing how the trick is done or as adults sit back and enjoy the entertainment. "

As we enter the Local Reality Shop we see it is already quite crowded with lots of physicists and others who swear by the Copenhagen interpretation of quantum theory only be- cause their heroes, Bohr and Heisenberg, invented it. The salesman who broke up the discussion in the other shop and led us here clearly is the merchant of this one. As the crowd thickens he begins his sales pitch.

"The basis of physics," he begins, "indeed the whole of science, is predicated on the principle of local causality-that / Page 161 / material events occurring in a region of space are due to adjacent material events. How can we have a science if an event on the other side of the universe is instantaneously influencing events here now? Quantum theory obeys the prin-ciple of local causality, If we accept this principle, then we have to take a hard look at what is meant by objectivity-the assumption that the microworld has a definite state of exis- tence like the macroworld. Scientists are accustomed to think- ing in terms of what we actually know to be true about the world, not what we fantasize, and the microworld is a fantasy if 'we are not actually observing it. Until measurements are actually performed you cannot even talk about the objective properties of things. Physicists all accept that, and I urge you to accept it also."

"But doesn't this imply reality is observer-determined?" someone in the audience questions. "What kind of reality is that?"

"True enough," says the merchant, "but we only have to worry about the observer-determined reality for quantum- sized objects. Of course, quantum-level events influence the macroscopic world-that was the point of Schrodinger's cat- and therefore it seems that the quantum weirdness leaks out into the world of ordinary objects. But that is pushing the Copenhagen interpretation too far, because there is a qualita- tive difference between the microworld and macroworld-the macroworld can store information while the microworld can- not. We concluded our discussion of Schrodinger's cat with the realization that the observer-determined reality is only for atomic-sized objects. The reality of these is a distribution

of events. By the act of observing we change one random distribution to another random distribution. You can hardly call that an observer-determined reality. It was like those nonlocal influence advocates who turned out to be saying no more than that one random sequence shifted to another."

One distinguished scientist in our group politely asks the salesman how he can be absolutely certain an observation has been made if observation depends on temporally irrevers- ible processes which are themselves only statistical-highly irreversible but not absolutely so. Before the salesman can answer, someone shouts a question at him.

"But suppose there is only one event and not a se-quence?" asks the heckler, who has followed the crowd here.

Page 163

Suppose there is only one event, not a distribution of events, and that event determines whether the human species lives or dies, not just a cat."

"Single quantum events have no significance in quantum theory. They occur at random," says the salesman.

"What is randomness ?" asks the heckler. We have heard this before. Our heads are spinning anyway, and the air in the room is very hot. We go out of the shop just as another argument bursts into a shouting match. It is something about consciousness being implied by the Copenhagen interpreta- tion. We never do hear the end of it but are grateful to be outside where the air is fresh. Time for a walk to think things over and clear our heads.

Not far from the reality marketplace we find a cool park, and there, on the bench smoking a pipe, sits an old man whose presence projects both warmth and confidence. "Have you bought a reality yet?" we ask.

"No, not yet, and I'm doubtful I will," he replies in a thick Danish accent. "I have thought about the problem for a long time and have come to some conclusions in discussions with Einstein."

"Where is Einstein now? What reality did he purchase?" we ask our informant.

"Einstein left the reality marketplace a long time ago, leaving his cash to me. He would have none of it and took to wandering farther down the road, like the wanderer he was in his youth. I have no idea what he found there, if anything. As for myself, I have come to terms with quantum reality.

 

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
-
-
9
5
-
-
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
14
19
-
-
9
14
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
TWO
2
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
2+0
-
-
-
1+4
1+9
2+0
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
9
2
-
-
-
5
10
2
-
-
5
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
5
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
5
9
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

Page 162 (Continues)

"There is no quantum world like the ordinary world of familiar objects like tables and chairs, and we should stop looking for it. The entities of the microworld like electrons, protons, and photons certainly exist, but some of their ...properties--basic properties such as their location in space - exist only on a contingency basis. Previous to the invention of the quantum theory, physicists could think of the world in terms of its objects independent of how they knew that world existed. Quantum reality also has things - the quanta -like electrons and photons - but given along with that world is a structure of information which is ultimately reflected in how we speak about quantum reality. Quantum measurement theory is an information theory. The quantum world has disap-peared into what we can know about it, and what we can / Page163 / know about it must come from actual experimental arrange-ments-there is no other way.

"What I am certain of is that quantum reality is not classical reality-there is no way you can fit it into classical reality. Quantum theory does not predict individual events and classical theory would; the two theories are logically distinct. But even in our attempt to characterize what quan- tum reality is not, we appeal to classical concepts such as objectivity and local causality. We have no choice in doing this, because we are macroscopic beings and live in a classi-cal, visualizable world to which those concepts apply.

"We can imagine that .quantum reality is like a sealed box out of which we receive messages. We can ask questions about the contents of the box but never actually see what is inside of it. We have found a theory-the quantum theory- of the messages, and it is consistent. But there is no way to visualize the contents of the box. The best attitude one can take is to become a 'fair witness'-just describe what is actu-ally observed without projecting fantasies on it. This is a minimalist approach to reality and the one I advocate.

"Those people in the reality marketplace have forgotten something I told .them long ago, or perhaps they never heard it properly-the principle of complementarity. This principle asserts that in describing reality we must invoke complementary concepts that exclude each other-they can- not both be true. But not only do they exclude each other conceptually, they depend on each other for their very defini- tion. For example, male and female can be understood as complementary concepts. If you imagine that there is a choice of sex as you are born, then you may pick either female or male. But if the world had only one sex, then there is no concept of sex-the very concepts of male and female define each other as well as exclude each other. Such complemen- tary concepts are different representations of the same single reality-in this example that is the reality of humanity.

"My favorite illustration of complementarity is the pic- ture of a vase made of two profiles used by the gestalt psychologists. Is it a vase or two profiles? You can see it as either, depending on which image is figure and which is background. But you cannot see it as both simultaneously. It is a perfect example of observer-created reality-you decide the reality you are going to see. And yet the definitions of / Page 164 / what is the vase and what is the profile depend on each

other-you cannot have one without the other. They are - different representations of the same underlying reality-here simply a piece of black and white paper. Now you know why I stopped going to the reality marketplace. Those two shops for objective and local reality are 'actually run by two brothers, and other members of the family run the other shops. If you think carefully about the objectivity and locality of the microworld, they turn out to be complementary concepts in the quantum theory-just like the vase and profiles. That is the beautiful feature brought out by Bell's experiment. If you fantasize that the photons exist in a definite state as the flying nails exist in a definite state, then you see that reality must be nonlocal. But the moment you actually try to verify the actual state of a flying photon-which is the same as trying to verify real acausal nonlocal influences-you must upset the first condition of the experiment, which is that the two photon polarizations are correlated precisely. Conversely, if you accept strict local causality then there is no option but to give up the idea of objectivity for individual photons. That is how the principle of complementarity applies to Bell's experiment.

"From the macroscopic view all we have are the records at A and B, and these are certainly objective in the usual sense. Like the live or dead cat they cannot be erased. But the information on these records can never be used to infer real nonlocal or acausal influences. I know there are people who claim the quantum theory requires we give up objectiv-ity or locality for the macroworld of tables and chairs. But they haven't understood that the macroworld and microworld are qualitatively distinct. There is no macroscopic quantum weirdness.

"Arguing whether the microworld is local or objective is like arguing over whether the picture represents a vase or profiles. They are two mutually exclusive ways of speaking about the same reality. You must pick one if you are going to describe quantum reality. But within the framework of material possibilities your reality is a matter of choice. Once your mind accepts this, the world will never be the same again. The material world actually imposed this way of thinking on us. I cannot stop wondering about that. The real mystery of the physical world is why there is no mystery-nothing seems / Page 165 / to be ultimately hidden. That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasiness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."

He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears.

 

?

WAS IT A NUMBER 9 BUS WAS IT A NUMBER 9 TRAM WAS IT

EITHER OR NEITHER NEITHER OR EITHER

OR

WAS

IT

THE

9 IN THE 9 OF THE 9

THAT

I

AM

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

Opposite page viii

I'll tell you how the sun rose a ribbon at a time.

Emily Dickinson

I am the one who openeth his eyes, and there is light; When his eyes close, darkness falleth.

the Egyptian god Ra, 1300 B.C.

 

If the light rises in the Sky of the heart. . . and, in the utterly pure inner man attains the brightness of the sun or of many suns. . . then his heart is nothing but light, his subtle body is light, his material covering is light, his hearing, his sight, his hand, his exterior, his interior, are nothing but light.

Najm Razi, 1256

 

All the fifty years of conscious brooding have brought me no closer to the answer to the question, "What are light quanta?" Of course today every rascal thinks he knows the answer, but he is deluding himself.

Albert Einstein, 1951"

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

GOD'S DICE

Martin Amis

Page

9

"thirty three"

ninth

line up

Page 33

"...she looked to him like a stern and formidable angel, divine essence, a Power, a Dominion, a Throne, covered in prismatic jewellery, sliding down the suns rays."

"(at least three times)"

"...Andromeda always thought: life! Here is life..."

Page 54

"...whimsically lithe, subatomic, superluminary, all spin and charm,..."

"...pure momentum and mass, forever subject to their laws...."

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

THE GIFT OF LIGHT

Page 21

"... Earth that makes night by coming in the way of the [sun's] rays,"16 an astute observation for the time. He seems, however, to have considered sunlight as only part of the whole process, and recognized that something more was required for vision, some- thing essential provided by man: the light of the body.

Plato, like Empedocles, was permitted to study the secret doc- trines of Pythagoras, at least until he (again like Empedocles) betrayed Pythagoras' teachings to the uninitiated through his writings. Plato's account of vision is, not surprisingly, similar to, if fuller than, that of Empedocles. When blended together with the later geometrical tradition of sight begun by Euclid and the medical tradition codified by Galen, Plato's treatment would persist for almost 1,500 years! In this tradition, the light of the eye played fully as important a role as the light of the sun.

According to Plato, the fire of the eye causes a gentle light to issue from it. This interior light coalesces with the daylight, like to like, forming thereby a single homogeneous body of light. That body, a marriage of inner light and outer, forges a link between the objects of the world and the soul. It becomes the bridge along which the subtle motions of an exterior object may pass, causing the sensation of sight.17

In this view, two lights-an inner and outer-come together and act as the mediator between man and a dark, cavernous external world. Once the link of light is formed, the message may pass, like Iris, Homer's messenger goddess, from one world to the other. The eye and the sun display to Plato a deep har- mony, one still appreciated by the German poet Goethe when, in the introduction to his own Theory of Color (1810), he penned the poem:

Page 22

Were the eye not of the sun,

How could we behold the light?

if God's might and ours were not as one,

How could His work enchant our sight?18

Once again, the mind's eye is not passive, but plays its own significant part in the activity of seeing. The image of an interior ocular fire captured vividly the ancient sense of that action, so convincingly that it dominated philosophy for 1,500 years.

We come to know the world, in large part, through sight. Quite naturally, Plato used sight as a metaphor for all knowing, calling the psyche's own organ of perception the "eye of the soul or minds eye.19 our word theory has Its origin in the Greek word theoria, meaning "to behold." To know is to have seen, not passively but actively, through the action of the eye's fire, which reaches out to grasp, and so to apprehend the world. Our activity, present in seeing and knowing, is an element integral to the Platonic understandin,g of vision. Sight entails the seer in an essential, formative action of image making or imagination. To such as Moreau's child or to S.B., the effort of that constructive act was a constant and exhausting reminder of their past blindness. To us who see, the world is instantly and effortlessly intelligible; at least most of the time.

Consider the figure on page 23.(Figure omitted) It is but one of many similarly "ambiguous figures." Allow yourself time to play with it. At first only one figure shows itself, an old woman or a young girl. Without an iota's change on the "objective" printed page, the delicate chin of the young girl becomes the lumped nose of an old hag. Feel the shift from one picture to the other. It takes place entirely within you. With a little practice you can even control what you see.

The physical difference between one image and the other is nil, while the "soul distance" between them is huge. What has changed? Your own activity; the character of your participation / Page 23 / can shape and reshape itself, and you can feel it. With every act of perception, we participate unawares in making a mean- ingful world. In response to outer light, an interior light flashes, bringing intelligence with it. It is the light that did not brighten the newly opened eye of Moreau's child when turned to see its first light.

Old woman or young maid? (Figure 23 omitted)

Times of Transition

In the Bhagavad-Gita, in Homer, Empedocles, and Plato, vision entails an essential human activity of movement out from the eye into the world. In the centuries following Plato, a shift gradually took place that only reached its conclusion with Rene Descartes in the seventeenth century. The concerns of science changed during this long period. The influence of Plato and then of Aristotle lingered long into the medieval period. As long as this was the case, sight was as much or more a soul-spiritual / Page 24 / process as a physical one. By the sixteenth century, however, a profound shift seems nearly mature. Natural philosophers such as Kepler and, to a much greater extent, Galileo are less con-cerned with the soul's translation of external stimulation into meaningful perception, and more preoccupied with the physics of the eye viewed as an inanimate, physical instrument. The change is not universal, swift, or uniform, but a watershed is crossed nonetheless, first by those few scientists in the oft-dangerous vanguard of research. In their hands, sight becomes a question of mechanics rather than a species of soul-spiritual activity so characteristic of many earlier thinkers.

The shift is characteristic and of central importance. We meet it first in the evolution of man's experience of seeing. We will discover it again when we study light itself. What begins as a lively, soul-spiritual experience, be it of light or sight, attenuates, clarifies, and divides into optics and psychology. More than an interesting historical observation, our changing view of light is symbolic of a major change in consciousness, an im-portant threshold crossed in the history of the mind.

Like the ambiguous figure, nature presents herself in indef-inite guises. How we see her depends as much on us as on her. Only together do meaningful worldly images arise. The wa- tershed crossed, therefore, is not the divide between ignorance and wisdom, but more like the ambiguous shift from young girl to old woman. Therefore as we read the history of science, we must be ever conscious of the individuals who enacted it. Their eyes saw, their hearts yearned for knowledge, and out of their being ways of seeing the world were born, flourished, and died. One way of seeing became for a time the way of many, until a fresher, more congenial view appeared."

 

6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
-
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
12
9
4
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
NINE
9
6
5
3
3
3
9
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
-
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
12
9
4
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
NINE
9
-
-
21
-
21
-
-
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
SIX
6
-
-
2+1
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
5
-
3
-
9
4
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
THREE
3
6
5
3
3
3
9
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

Page 24 (Continues)

"The delicate beginnings of the transition to a mechanical conception of seeing were evident by 300 B.C.. in the optical studies attributed to the great Alexandrian mathematician Euclid. In his book Optics he provided a brilliant geometrical / Page 25 / treatment of sight. Euclid continued to believe that a visual ray was primary to the whole process of vision, and advanced several very sensible arguments in favor of the position.

For example, we often do not see things even when looking at them. Drop a needle on the ground, Euclid suggests, and then wonder as you search for it why you don't see it immediately. Your field of view certainly encompasses the needle. In modem terms, the needle is certainly imaged on the retina, but remains unseen. Then suddenly, in a flash, you see it. If sight depends only on light from outside falling on objects, and then traveling into the eye, one would see it immediately. Obviously light was being reflected from the needle and into the eye throughout the search, so, reasoned Euclid, sight cannot in the first place depend on external light. The puzzle is solved, however, if we adopt the doctrine of the visual ray. In searching for the needle, the eye's own visual ray reaches out and passes back and forth across the ground. Only when it strikes the needle do we see it!

The visual ray of Euclid is different in important ways, however, from the luminous and ethereal emanation of Plato and Empedocles. In Euclid's hands, the eye's fiery emanation has become a straight line, a visual ray, susceptible to deductive logic and geometric proof. His extensive mathematical studies yielded many fruits and became the basis for later Arab inves-tigations and for laying the foundation for the discovery of linear perspective by Brunelleschi, Alberti, and Durer centuries later. But mathematization came at a price. It distanced man from the earlier and more immediate experience reflected in the Platonic understanding of vision.

The significance of mathematization should not be underes- timated. Without abstraction, science as we know it cannot exist. Yet in order to analyze one must stop experiencing and go on to represent the object of study with thoughts of crystalline clarity, for example, with mathematical concepts. Euclid did / Page 26 / just this. Plato's somewhat elusive, immaterial bridge of light between object and eye, became through Euclid a geometry of visual rays, cones, and angular measurement. Everything needed for the study of geometrical optics was developed, but in the process one can detect an important distancing from the subjective human experience of seeing. Euclid's meticulous mathematical style of argumentation has replaced the more po- etic treatment of Empedocles or Plato. As every physicist knows, the elegant forms of mathematics can easily outshine the dull stirrings of experience, and eventually come to replace the phe- nomena they originally were invented to describe. Euclid's handling of light foreshadows the growing separation of sight as lived experience from sight as a formal object of investigation. The history of light has turned a corner, and with it the mystery of sight entered a new phase, one that blossomed first in Arab lands, to culminate finally in the work of another great geometer and mathematician, Rene Descartes."

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

The Thunderbolt

Page 706

SEVEN years Hans Castorp remained amongst those up here. Partisans of the decimal system might prefer a round number, though seven is a good handy figure in its way, picturesque, with a savour of the mythical; one might even say that it is more filling to the spirit than a dull academic half-dozen. Our hero had sat at all seven of the tables in the dining-room, at each about a year, the last being the bad " Russian table, and his company there two Armenians, two Finns, a Bokharian, and a Kurd. He sat at the "bad" Russian table, wearing a recent little blond beard, vaguish in cut, which we are disposed to regard as a sign of philosophic indiffer-ence to his own outer man. Yes, we will even go further, and relate his carelessness of his person to the carelessness of the rest of the world regarding him. The authorities had ceased to devise him distractions. There was the morning inquiry, as to whether he had slept well, itself purely rhetorical and summary; and that aside, the Hofrat did not address him with any particularity; while Adriatica von Mylendonk - she had, at the time of which we write, a stye in a perfect state of maturity - did so seldom, in fact scarcely ever. They let him be. He was like the scholar in the " peculiarly happy state of never being "asked" any more; of never having a task, of being left to sit, since the fact of his being left behind is established, and no one troubles about him further - an orgiastic kind of freedom, but we ask ourselves whether, in-deed, freedom ever is or can be of any other kind. At all events, here was one on whom the authorities 'no longer needed to keep ".an eye, being assured that no wild or defiant resolves were ripen-ing in his breast. He was " settled," established. Long ago he had ceased to know where else he should go, long ago he had ceased to be capable of a resolve to return to the flat-land. Did not the very fact that he was sitting at the "bad " Russian table wimess a certain abandon? No slightest adverse comment upon the said table being intended by the remark! Among all the seven, no single one could be said to possess definite tangible advantages or / Page 707 / disadvantages. We make bold to say that here was a democracy of tables, all honourable alike. The same tremendous meals were served here as at the others; Rhadamanthus himself occasionally folded his huge hands before the doctor's place at the head; and the nations who ate there were respectable members of the human race, even though they boasted no Latin, and were not exag-geratedly dainty at their feeding.

Time - yet not the time told by the station clock, moving with a jerk five minutes at once, but rather the time of a tiny timepiece, the hand of which one cannot see move, or the time the grass keeps when it grows, so unobservably one would say it does not grow at all, until some morning the fact is undeni-able - time, a line composed of a succession of dimensionless points (and now we are sure the unhappy deceased Naphta would interrupt us to ask how dimensionless points, no matter how many of them, can constitute a line), time, we say, had gone on, in its furtive, unobservable, competent way, bringing about changes. For example, the boy Teddy was discovered, one day- not one single day, of course, but only rather indefinitely from which day - to be a boy no longer. No more might ladies take him on their laps, when, on occasion, he left his bed, changed his pyjamas for his knickerbockers, and came downstairs. Im-perceptibly that leaf had turned. Now, on such occasions, he took them- on his instead, and both sides were as well, or even better pleased. He was become a youth; scarcely could we say he had bloomed into a youth; but he had shot up. Hans Castorp had not noticed it happening, and then, suddenly, he did. The shooting-up, however, did not suit the lad Teddy; the temporal became him not. In his twenty-first year he departed this life; dying of the disease for which he had proved receptive; and they cleansed and fumigated after him. The fact makes little claim upon our emotions, the change being so slight between his one state and his next.

But there were other deaths, and more important; deaths down in the flat-land, which touched, or would once have touched, our hero more nearly. We are thinking of the recent decease of old Consul Tienappel, Hans's great-uncle and foster-father, of faded memory. He had carefully avoided unfavourable conditions of atmospheric pressure, and left it to Uncle James to stultify him- self; yet an apoplexy carried him off after all; and a telegram, couched in brief but feeling terms - feeling more for the departed than for the recipient of the wire - was one day brought to Hans Castorp where he lay in his excellent chair. He acquired / Page 708 / some black-bordered note-paper, and wrote to his uncle-cousins: he, the doubly, now, so to say, triply orphaned, expressed him-self as being the more distressed over the sad news, for that cir- cumstances forbade him interrupting his present sojourn even to pay his great-uncle the last respects.

To speak of sorrow would be disingenuous. Yet in these days Hans Castorp's eyes did wear an expression more musing than common. This death, which could at no time have moved him greatly, and after the lapse of years could scarcely move him at all, meant the sundering of yet another bond with the life below; gave to what he rightly called his freedom the final seal. In the time of which we speak, all contact between him and the flatland had ceased. He sent no letters thither, and received none thence. He no longer ordered Maria Mancini, having found a brand up here to his liking, to which he was now as faithful as once to his old-time charmer: a brand that must have carried even a polar explorer through the sorest and severest trials; armed with which, and no other solace, Hans Castorp could lie and bear it out indefinitely, as one does at the sea-shore. It was an especially well cured brand, with the best leaf wrapper, named "Light of Asia "; rather more compact than Maria, mouse-grey in colour with a blue band, very tractable and mild, and evenly consuming to a snow-white ash, that held its shape and still showed traces of the veining on the wrapper; so evenly and regularly that it might have served the smoker for an hour-glass, and did so, at need, for he no longer carried a timepiece. His watch had fallen from his night-table; it did not go, and he had neglected to have it regulated, perhaps on the same grounds as had made him long since give up using a calendar, whether to keep track of the day, or to look out an approaching feast: the grounds, namely, of his "freedom." Thus be did honour to his abiding-everlasting, his walk by the ocean of time, the hermetic enchantment to which he had proved so extraordinarily susceptible that it had become the fundamental adventure of his life, in which all the alchemisti-cal processes of his simple substance had found full play. Thus he lay; and thus, in high summer, the year was once more rounding out, the seventh year, though he knew it not, of his sojourn up here."

 

 

The Zed Aliz Zed, lights a light

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

 

 

THE FINDING OF THE THIRD EYE

Vera Stanley Alder

1968

THB SCIENCE OF NUMBERS

Page115

The number Nine represents the perfect and completed man, who having fully developed himself, must now forget himself in Sacrifice and Service. Here we have the great lover, humani- tarian and artist. Through this number beats the most high powered of human vibrations, which has great force to be used for either good or evil.

To write all that is known about numbers would fill volumes. We have not space to do more than take this glance at the primary numbers. They, of course, each belong to their Colour, Planet and Sound. When, after some study, it is seen how com-pletely all these facets of life dove-tail and fit into their places like an intricate vast Chinese puzzle it will be realized that these marvellous 'theories' are too perfect and too near to the truth to have been invented by the brains of human beings. This indeed is the reward of a study of these matters-a gradual realization of the amazing fact that there really is a whole universe of marvels and of sublime promise for those who seek.

The science of numbers is exhaustive, instructive, and useful if applied with an honest desire for progress and understanding. Modem scientists are busily expressing the ancient beliefs in their own manner. They are measuring the vibrations of diseases, of thoughts, of will-power and of many other activities and getting them all numbered. They are numerologists in their own way, although they still turn their backs rigidily upon the ancient sciences. Nevertheless, they are bringing to light one funda-mental fact, and that is that everything exists through the forma- tion of a different number, and therefore that numbers must constitute a language, a key, and a clue to many secrets in life, if we can learn to decipher them.

There are various systems of numerology. The sifting of the true from the false will do much to develop the student's own powers of deciphering numbers.

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0 1+1 1+2 1+3 1+4 1+5 1+6 1+7 1+8 1+9 2+0 2+1 2+2 2+3 2+4 2+5 2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

BLESSED ART THOU ART BLESSED

 

 

The Four Quartets

Burnt Norton

T. S. Eliot

I

"Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future
And time future contained in time past."

 

 

16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
-
-
-
-
E+X+T
49
13
4
-
R
18
9
9
-
A+T+E
26
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+S+T
44
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+L
13
4
4
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
69
1+6
-
2+1+3
7+8
6+9
7
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
6
15
15
-
-
-
1+5
1+5
7
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
6
6
6

 

 

-
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
1+6
=
7
-
-
7
-
-
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
5+2
=
7
-
-
7
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
24
20
18
1
20
5
18
18
5
19
20
18
9
1
12
+
=
213
2+1+3
=
6
-
-
6
-
5
6
2
9
1
2
5
9
9
5
1
2
9
9
1
3
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
+
=
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
+
=
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
-
-
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
78
-
-
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
7+8
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
15
-
-
6
-
-
-

 

EXTRA TERRESTRIAL

 

1
Occurs
x
3
=
3
-
=
3
2
Occurs
x
3
=
6
-
=
6
3
Occurs
x
1
=
3
-
=
3
5
Occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
=
6
6
Occurs
x
1
=
6
-
=
6
9
Occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
=
9
26
-
-
16
-
78
-
-
33
2+6
-
-
1+6
-
7+8
-
-
3+3
6
-
-
7
-
15
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
6
-
-
6

 

 

A

STRAIGHT ANSWER TO A STRAIGHT

QUESTION

?

ARE YOU AN ALIEN AND IF SO ARE YOU FROM OUTER SPACE OR INNER SPACE

?

YES AND YOU

?

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
11
TERRESTRIAL
145
55
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
3
AND
19
10
1
9
CELESTIAL
86
32
5
2
AM
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
49
First Total
558
216
45
4+9
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+1+6
4+5
13
Second Total
18
9
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
C
=
3
-
8
CONACT
76
22
4
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
27
-
5
-
72
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
22
-
7
-
76
22
22
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
5
12
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
5
3
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
C
=
3
-
8
CONACT
76
22
4
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
-
9
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
9
18
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
3
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
48
21
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
39
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
129
39
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

5 x 5 = 25

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 5 = 25

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

ITS

DIVINE MESSAGE

AN ORIGINAL CO-ORDINATION OF HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS AND ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCES

D. Davidson and H. Aldersmith 1925

Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 P an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later."

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tillest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions,
 with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides       
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since
1836

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS  
Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:
we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere.3

Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

RE 95 RE

REARRANGED NUMERICALLY REARRANGED

RE 95 RE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MOON
57
21
3
-
-
10
-
12
First Total
163
55
19
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
5+5
1+9
-
-
1
-
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTERS AND NUMBERS

 

W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
30
21
3
T
=
2
-
9
THEREFORE
100
46
1
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
U
=
3
-
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
-
-
41
4
53
-
616
238
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
4
KIND
38
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
C
=
3
-
4
THAT
144
72
9
T
=
2
-
5
WOULD
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
2
BE
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
14
COMPREHENSIBLE
161
71
8
A
=
1
-
2
TO
54
27
9
S
=
1
-
3
ANY
96
33
6
I
=
9
-
15
TECHNOLOGICALLY
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
2
ADVANCED
40
13
4
E
=
5
-
7
SOCIETY
48
29
2
T
=
2
-
2
IN
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
3
ANY
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
5
EPOCH
7
7
7
-
-
47
4
81
-
931
400
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
L
=
3
-
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
F
=
6
-
3
FEW
34
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
3
FAR
25
16
7
B
=
2
-
7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
M
=
4
-
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
-
49
4
57
-
598
238
58
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
73
28
1
-
-
19
4
28
-
299
110
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
156
-
219
First Total
2444
986
212
-
-
1+5+6
-
2+1+9
Add to Reduce
2+4+4+4
9+8+6
2+1+2
-
-
12
-
12
Second Total
14
23
5
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
2+3
-
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTER AND NUMBER

 

Signalling - definition of signalling by The Free Dictionary
www.thefreedictionary.com › signalling

Define signalling. signalling synonyms, signalling pronunciation, signalling translation, English dictionary definition of signalling.

 

 

GREETINGS

CHILDREN OF THE RAINBOW LIGHT

PEACE AND GOODWILL BE UNTO YOU AND UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

 

MATHEMATICS AND THE IMAGINATION

Edward Kasner and James Newman

1940

Page 127

"Now, if a third dimension is essential for the solution of certain two -dimensional problems, a fourth dimension would make possible the solution of otherwise unsolvable problems of three dimensions. To be sure, we are in the realm of fancy, and it need hardly be pointed out that a fourth dimension is not at hand to make Houdinisof us all. Yet, in theoretical inquiries, a fourth dimension

Figures.

33 and 34

(omitted)

Page 128

is of signal importance, and part of the warp and woof of modern theoretical physics and mathematics. Ex-amples chosen from these subjects are quite difficult and would be out of place, but some simpler ones in the lower dimensions may prove amusing.

If we lived in a two-dimensional world, so graphically described by Abbott in his famous romance, Flatland, our house would be a plane figure, as in Fig. 34. Entering through the door at A, we would be safe from our friends and enemies once the door was closed, even though there were no roof over our head, and the walls and windows were merely lines. To climb over these lines would mean getting out of the plane into a third dimension, and of course, no one in the two-dimensional world would have any better idea of how to do that than we know how to escape from a locked safe..deposit vault by means of a fourth dimension. A three-dimensional cat might peek at a two-dimensional king, but he would never be the wiser.

When winter comes to Flatland, its inhabitants wear gloves. Three-dimensional hands look like this:

Page 129 (figure omitted)

Page 130

Mathematics and the Imagination

Modern science has as yet devised no relief for the man who finds himself with two right gloves instead of a right and a left. In Flatland, the same prqblem would exist. But there, Gulliver, looking down at its inhabitants from the eminence of a third dimension would see at once that, just as in the case of the two triangles on page 127, all that is necessary to turn a right glove into a left one is to lift it up and turn it over. Of course, no one in Flatland would or could lift a fInger to do that, since it involves an extra dimension.

If then, we could be transported into a fourth dimen-sion, there is no end to the miracles we could perform- starting with the rehabilitation of all ill-assorted pairs of gloves. Lift the right glove from three-dimensional space into a fourth dimension, turn it around, bring it back and it becomes a left glove. No prison cell could hold the four-dimensional Gulliver-far more of a men-ace than a mere invisible man. Gulliver could take a knot and untie it without touching the ends or breaking it, merely by transporting it into a fourth dimension and slipping the solid cord through the extra loophole.

Or he might take two links of a chain apart without breaking them. All. this and much more would seem absurdly simple to him, and he would regard our help-lessness with the same amusement and pity as we look upon the miserable creatures of Flatland.

Our romance must end. If it has aided some readers in making a fourth dimension more real and has satisfied a common anthropomorphic thirst, it-has served its pur-pose. For our own part, we confess that the fables have never made the facts any clearer.

An idea originally associated with ghosts and spirits / Page 131 / needs, if it is to serve science, to be as far removed as possible from fuzzy thinking. It must be clearly and courageously faced if its true essence is to be discovered. But it is even more stupid to reject and deride than to glorify and enshrine it. No concept that has come out of our heads or pens marked a greater forward step in our thinking, no idea of religion, philosophy, or science broke more sharply with tradition and commonly accepted knowledge, than the idea of a fourth dimension.

Eddington has put it very well: 6

However successful the theory of a four-dimensional world may be, it is difficult to ignore a voice inside us which whispers: "At the back of your mind, you know that a fourth dimension is all nonsense." I fancy that voice must often have had a busy time in the past history of physics. What nonsense to say that this solid table on which I am writing is a collection of electrons moving with prodigious speed in empty spaces, which relatively to electronic dimensions are as wide as the spaces between the planets in the solar system! What nonsense to say that the thin air is trying to crush my body with a load of 14 lbs. to the square inch! What nonsense that the star cluster which I see through the telescope, obviously there now, is a glimpse into a past age 50,000 years ago! Let us not be beguiled by this voice. It is discredited. . . .

We have found a strange footprint on the shores of the un-known. We have devised profound theories, one after another to account for its origin. At last, we have succeeded in !econ- structing the creature that made the footprint. And lo! It is our own.

We have emphasized the fact that pure geometry is divorced from the physical space which we perceive about us, and we are now prepared to tackle an idea which is slightly tougher. There is no harm, however / Page 132 / in first distinguishing somewhat differently than before between space as it is ordinarily conceived and the space manifolds of mathematics. Perhaps this distinction will help to make our new concept-the non-Euclidean geometries-seem less strange.

We are quite used to thinking of space as infinite, not in the technical mathematical sense of infinite classes, but simply meaning that space is boundless--without end. To be sure, experience teaches us nothing of the kind. The boundaries of a private citizen rarely go much further than the end of his right arm. The boundaries of a nation, as bootleggers once learned, do not go beyond the twelve-mile limit.

Most of what we believe about the infinitude of space comes to us by hearsay, and another part comes from what we think we see. Thus, the stars look as if they were millions of miles away, although on a dark night a candle half a mile off would give the same impression. Moreover, if we imagined ourselves the size of atoms, a pea at a distance of one inch would appear mightier and far more distant than the sun.

'];'he distinction between the space of the individual and "public space" soon becomes apparent. Our personal knowledge of space does not show it to be either infinite, homogeneous, or isotropic. We do not know it to be infinite because we crawl, hop, and fly around in only tiny portions. We do not know it to be homogeneous because a skyscraper in the distance seems much smaller than the end of our nose; and the feather on the hat of the lady in front of us shuts off our vision of the cinema screen. And we know it is not isotropic, that is, it "does not possess the same properties in every direction," 7 because there are blind spots in our vision and our sense : / Page 133 / of sight is never equally good in all directions. The notion of physical or "public" space which we abstract from our individual experience is intended to free us from our personal limitations. We say physicaJ space is infinite, homogeneous, isotropic, and Euclidean. These compliments are readily paid to an ideal entity about which very litde is actually known. If we were to ask the physicist or astronomer, "What do you think about space?" he might reply: "In order to carry out experimental measurements and describe them with the greatest convenience, the physical scientist decides upon certain conventions with respect to his measuring appa- ratus and operations performed with it. These are, strictly speaking, conventions with regard to Physical objects and Physical operations. However, for practical purposes, it is convenient to assume for them a generality beyond any particular set of objects or operations. They then become, as we say, properties of space. That is what is meant by physical space, which we may define, in brief, as the abstract construct possessing those properties of rigid bodies that are independent of their material content. Physical space is that on which almost the whole of physics is based, and it is, of course, the space of everyday

affairs." 8

On the other hand, the spaces, or more generally the manifolds, which the mathematician considers are con- structed without any reference to physical operations, such as measurement. They possess only those properties expressed in the postulates and axioms of the particular geometry in question, as well as those properties deducible from them.

I t may well be that the postulates are themselves suggested, in part or in whole, by the physical space of / Page 134 / our experience, but they are to be regarded as full-grown and independent. If experiments were to show that some, or all, of our ideas about physical space are wrong (as the theory of relativity has, in fact, done) we would have to rewrite our texts on physics, but not our geometries.

But this approach to the concept of space, as well as to geometry, is comparatively recent. There has been no more sweeping movement in the entire history of science than the development of non-Euclidean geometry, a movement which shook to the foundations the age-old belief that Euclid had dispensed eternal truths. Compe-tent and accurate as a measuring tool since Egyptian times, intuitively appealing and full of common sense, sanctified and cherished as one of the richest of intel- lectual legacies from Greece, the geometry of Euclid stood for more than twenty centuries in lone, resplendent, and irreproachable majesty. It was truly hedged by divinity, and if God, as Plato said, ever geometrized, he surely looked to Euclid for the rules. The mathematicians who occasionally had doubts soon expiated their heresy by votive offerings in the form of further proofs in corroboration of Euclid. Even Gauss, the "Prince of Mathematicians," dared not offer his criticisms for fear of the vulgar abuse of the "Boethians."

Whence came the doubts? Whence the inspiration of those who dared profane the temple? Were not the postu- lates of Euclid self-evident, plain as the light of day? And the theorems as unassailable as that two plus two equals four? The center of the ever-increasing storm, which finally broke in the nineteenth century was the famous fifth pos-tulate about parallel lines.

Assorted Geometries-Plane and Fancy

This postulate may be restated as follows: "Through / Page 135 / any point in the plane, there is one, and only one, line parallel to a given line."

There is some evidence to show that Euclid, himself, did not regard this postulate as "quite so self-evident" as his others.9 Philosophers and mathematicians, intent on vindicating him, attempted to show that it was really

a theorem and thus deducible from his premises. All of "

iliese attempts failed for the very good reason which Eu- clid, much wiser than those who followed him, had al- ready recognized, namely, that the fifth postulate was merely an assumption and hence could not be mathe- matically proved.

More than two thousand years after Euclid, a German, a Russian, and a Hungarian came to shatter two in- disputable "facts." The first, that space obeyed Euclid; the second, that Euclid obeyed space. Gauss we credit on faith. Not knowing the extent of his investigations, in deference to his greatness as well as to his integrity, we are hospitable to his statement that he had independently arrived at conclusions resembling those of the Hungarian, I Bolyai, some years before Bolyai's father informed Gauss I of his son's work.

Lobachevsky, the Russian, and Bolyai, both in the 1830's, presented to the very apathetic scientific world their remarkable theories. They argued that the trouble-; making postulate could not be proved, could not be I deduced from the other axioms, because it was only a postulate. Any other hypothesis about parallels could be substituted in its place, and a different geometry-just as consistent and just as "true"- would follow. All the other postulates of Euclid were to be retained, only, in place of the fifth, a substitution was to be made:

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

"I can only explain by means of analogy. Suppose you were a Flatlander, an inhabitant of a two-dimensional world like a sheet of paper-unable to move above or below it. If I drew a circle in your flat world, but left a small gap in it, you would say that the gap was the only way into the circle. Right?"

".Right."

"If anyone went into the circle, they could only come out the same way?" .

"So that's what you're driving at. The circle could be a cross-section of a tube passing through Flatland. If I was clever enough to crawl up the tube, by moving into the third dimension, I would leave my flat universe altogether."

"Exactly. But the tube might bend back into Flatland again, and you could come out somewhere else. To your friends, it would seem that you'd traveled from A to B without crossing the space between. You'd have disappeared down one hole and emerged from a totally different one, maybe thousands of miles awav."

"But what advantage would that be? Surely the straight line in Flatland itself would still be the shortest distance between A and B."

"Not necessarily. It depends what you mean by a straight line. Flatland might really be wrinkled, though the Flatlanders wouldn't be able to detect it. I'm not a topologist, but I can see how there might be lines that were straighter than straight, if some of them went through other dimensions."

"We can argue this-until kingdom come," said Hunter. "But supposing it's true-what shall we do about it?'

/ Page 181 / "There's not much we can do. Even if we had an unlimited fuel and oxygen supply, it might be suicide to go into that thing. Though it may be a shortcut, it could be a damn long one. Suppose it comes out somewhere a thousand light-years away-that won't help us, if the trip takes a century. We wouldn't appreciate saving nine hundred years."

That was perfectly true; and there might be other dangers, as inconceivable to the mind of man as this anomaly in space itself. Discovery had come to the end of her travels; she must remain here in an eternal orbit, just a few miles from a mystery that she could never approach.

Like Moses looking into the promised land, they must stare at marvels beyond their reach.

Page188 

34

THE WORLDS OF THE STAR GATE

"A writer who sets out to describe a civilization superior to his own is obviously attempting the impossible. A glance at the science fiction of fifty--or even twenty-years ago shows how futile it is to peer even a little way into the mists of time, and when dealing merely with the world of men.

Longer-range anticipations are clearly even less likely to be successful; imagine what sort of forecast one of the Pilgrim Fathers could have made of the United States in the year 1970! Practically nothing in his picture would have had any resemblance to the reality-which, in fact, would have been virtually incomprehensible to him.

But Stanley Kubrick and I were attempting, at the climax of our Odyssey, something even more outrageous. We had to describe--and to show on the screen-the activities and environments, and perhaps the physical nature, of creatures millions of years ahead of man. This was, by definition, impossible. One might as well expect Moon-Watcher to give a lucid description of David Bowman and his society.

Obviously, the problem had to be approached indirectly. Even if we showed any extraterrestrial creatures and their habitats, they would have to be fairly near us on the evolutionary scale--say, not more than a couple of centuries ahead. They could hardly be the three-million-year- old entities who were the powers behind the Black Monolith and the Star Gate.

But we certainly had to show something, though there were moments of despair when I feared we had painted ourselves into a corner from which there was no possible escape-except perhaps a "Lady or the Tiger" ending / Page189 / where we said goodbye to our hero just as he entered the Star Gate. That would have been the lazy way out, and would have started people queuing at the box office to get their money back. (As Jerry Agel has recorded,' at least one person did just this-a Mrs. Patricia Attard of Denver, Colorado. If the manager of the handsome Cooper Cinerama did oblige, I shall be happy to reimburse him.)

Our ultimate solution now seems to me the only possible one, but before arriving at it we spent months imagining strange worlds and cities and creatures, in the hope of finding something that would produce the right shock of recognition. All this material was abandoned, but I would not say that any of it was unnecessary. It contained the alternatives that had to be eliminated, and therefore first had to be created.

Some of these Lost Worlds of the Star Gate are in the pages that follow. In working on them, I was greatly helped by two simple precepts. The first is due to Miss MaryPoppins: "I never explain anything."

The other is Clarke's Third* Law: "Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic." .

Stanley once claimed if anything could be written, he could film it. I am prepared to believe him-if he was given unlimited time and budget. However, as we were eventually a year and four million dollars over estimate, it was just as well that the problem of creating explicit super-civilizations was by-passed. There are things that are better left to the imagination-which is why so many 'horror' movies collapse when some pathetic papier-mache monster is finally revealed.

Stanley avoided this danger by creating the famousm "psychedelic" sequence-or, as MGM eventually called it, "the ultimate trip." I am assured, by experts, that this is best appreciated under the influence of various chemicals, but do not intend to check this personally. It was certainly not conceived that way, at least as far as Stanley and I were concerned, though I would not presume to speak for all the members of the art and special-effects departments.

I raise this subject because some interested parties have

*Oh, very well. The First: "When a distinguished but elderly scientist says that something is possible, he is almost certainly right. When he says it is impossible, he is very probably wrong." (Profiles of the Future)

The Second: "The only way of finding the limits of the possible is by going beyond them into the impossible."

I decided that if three laws were good enough for Newton, they were good enough for me.

Page 192

35

REUNION

Of the Clindar who had walked on Earth, in another dawn, three million years ago, not a single atom now remained; yet though the body had been worn away and rebuilt times beyond number, it was no more than a temporary garment for the questing intelligence that it housed. It had been remodeled into many strange forms, for unusual missions, but always it had reverted to the basic humanoid design.

As for the memories and emotions of those three million years, spent on more than a thousand worlds, not even the most efficient storage system could hold them all in one brain. But they were available at a moment's notice, filed away in the immense memory vault that ringed the planet. Whenever he wished, Clindar could relive any portion of his past, in total recall. He could look again upon a flower or an insect that had fleetingly caught his eye ten thousand years before, hear the voice of creatures that had been extinct for ages, smell the winds of worlds that had long since perished in the funeral pyres of their own suns. Nothing was lost to him-if he wished to recall it.

So when the signal had come in, and while the golden ship was being prepared for its journey, he had gone to the Palace of the Past and let his ancient memories flow back into his brain. Now it seemed that only yesterday- not three million years ago-he had hunted with the ape-men and shown Moon-Watcher how to find the stones that could be used as knives and clubs.

"They are awake," said a quiet voice in the depths of his brain. "They are moving around inside their Ship."

That was good; at .least they were alive. The robot's / Page 193 / first report had indicated a ship of the dead, and it had been some time before the truth was realized. They were going to have a surprise, thought Clindar, when they woke so far from home, and he hoped they would appreciate it. There were few things that an immortal welcomed and valued more greatly than surprise; when there was none left in the universe, it would be time to die.

He walked slowly across the varying landscape of his little world, savoring this moment-for each of these encounters was unique, and each contributed something new to the pattern and the purpose of his life. Though he was alone upon this floating rock, unknown myriads of others were looking through his eyes and sharing his sensations, and myriads more would do so in the ages yet to come. Most of them would approximately share his shape, for this was a meeting that chiefly concerned those intelligences that could be called humanoid. But there would be not a few much stranger creatures watching, and many of them were his friends. To all these multiformed spectators he flashed a wry greeting-an infinitely complex and subtle variation on the universal jest that could be crudely expressed in the words, "I know all humanoids look the same-but I shall be the one on the right."

This sky-rock was not Clindar's only home, but it was the one he loved the best, for it was full of memories that needed no revival in the Palace of the Past. He had shared it thirty thousand years ago with a mating group long since dispersed through the Galaxy, and the radiance of those days still lingered, like the soft caress of the eternal dawn.

And because it was far from the shattering impact of the great centers of civilization, it was a perfect place to greet and reassure startled or nervous visitors. They were awed, but not overwhelmed; puzzled, but not alarmed. Seeing only Clindar, they were unaware of the forces and potentialities focused within him; they would know of these things when the time was ripe, or not at all.

The upper surface of the great rock was divided into three levels, with the villa at the highest end, and the flat apron of the landing stage at the lowest. Between them, and occupying more than half the total area, were the lawns and pools and courtyards and groves of trees among which Clindar had scattered the souvenirs of a thousand worlds and a hundred civilizations.

  

 TWO EYES YOU ARE TWO EYES

YOU

BE

I

SEE YOU ARE

2

WISE

FOR

ME

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

ZECHARIAH

Page 968

Chapter 4. B.C.519

Verse

10

" For who hath despisd the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with

those

seven;

they are the eyes of the

LORD,

which run to and fro through the whole earth. "

 

 

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

THE

CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS

1964

Page 74

 

"16. On the Rampage. Pip. and off the Rampage. Pip; such is Life!

[Joe Gargery.] Great Expectations, ch. 15"

 

27

" 'Yes, I have a pair of eyes,' replied Sam, 'and that's just it, If they wos a pair o' patent double million magni-fyin' gas microscopes of hextra power, p'raps I might be able to see through a flight o' stairs and a deal door; but bein' only eyes, you see my wision's limited,' "

Charles Dickens 1812-1870

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond

1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page165

Patterns

The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

"Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

IN SEARCH OF SCHRODINGER'S CAT

John Gribbin

1984  

NOTHING IS REAL

Page 1

"The cat of our tide is a mythical beast, but Schrodinger was a real person. Erwin Schrodinger was an Austrian scientist instrumental in the development, in the mid-1920s, of the equations of a branch of science now known as quantum mechanics. Branch of science is hardly the correc{ expression, however, because quantum mechanics provides the fundamental underpinning of all of modern science. The equations describe the behavior of very small objects-generally speaking, the size of atoms or smaller-and they provide the only understanding of the world of the very small. Without these equations, physicists would be unable to design working nuclear power stations (or bombs), build lasers, or explain how the sun stays hot. Without quantum mechanics, chemistry would still be in the Dark Ages, and there would be no science of molecular biology-no under-standing of DNA, no genetic engineering-at all.

Quantum theory represents the greatest achievement of science, far more significant and of far more direct, prac-tical use than relativity theory. And yet, it makes some very strange predictions. The world of quantum mechanics is so strange, indeed, that even Albert Einstein found it in-comprehensible, and refused to accept all of the implica- tions of the theory developed by Schrodinger and his colleagues. Einstein, and many other scientists, found it more comfortable to believe that the equations of quantum mechanics simply represent some sort of mathematical trick, which just happens to give a reasonable working guide to the behavior of atomic and subatomic particles but that conceals some deeper truth that corresponds more closely to our everyday sense of reality. For what quantum mechanics says is that nothing is real and that we cannot say anything about what things are doing when we are not looking at them. Schrodinger's mythical cat was invoked to make the differences between the quantum world and the everyday world clear.

In the world of quantum mechanics, the laws of phys- ics that are familiar from the everyday world no longer work. Instead, events are governed by probabilities. A radio-active atom, for example, might decay, emitting an electron, say; or it might not. It is possible to set up an experiment in such a way that there is a precise fifty-fifty chance that one of the atoms in a lump of radioactive material will decay in a certain time and that a detector will register the decay if it does happen. Schrodinger, as upset as Einstein about the implications of quantum theory, tried to show the absurdity of those implications by imagining such an experiment set up in a closed room, or box, which also contains a live cat and a phial of poison, so arranged that if the radioactive decay does occur then the poison container is broken and the cat dies. In the everyday world, there is a fifty-fifty chance that the cat will be killed, and without looking in- side the box we can say, quite happily, that the cat inside is either dead or alive. But now we encounter the strangeness of the quantum world. According to the theory, neither of the two possibilities open to the radioactive material, and therefore to the cat, has any reality unless it is observed. The atomic decay has neither happened nor not happened, the cat has neither been killed nor not killed, until we look / Page 3 / inside the box to see what has happened. Theorists who accept the pure version of quantum mechanics say that the cat exists in some indeterminate state, neither dead nor alive, until an observer looks into the box to see how things are getting on. Nothing is real unless it is observed.

The idea was anathema to Einstein, among others. "God does not play dice," he said, referring to the theory that the world is governed by the accumulation of outcomes of essentially random "choices" of possibilities at the quan- tum level. As for the unreality of the state of Schrodinger's cat, he dismissed it, assuming that there must be some un- derlying "clockwork" that makes for a genuine fundamen- tal reality of things. He spent many years attempting to devise tests that might reveal this underlying reality at work but died before it became possible actually to' carry out such a test. Perhaps it is as well that he did not live to see the outcome of one line of reasoning that he initiated.

In the summer of 1982, at the University of Paris- South, in France, a team headed by Alain Aspect completed a series of experiments designed to detect the underlying reality below the unreal world of the quantum. The under- lying reality-the fundamental clockwork-had been given the name "hidden variables," and the experiment con- cerned the behavior of two photons or particles of light fly- ing off in opposite directions from a source. It is described fully in Chapter Ten, but in essence it can be thought of as a test of reality. The two photons from the same source can be observed by two detectors, which measure a property called polarization. According to quantum theory, this prop- erty does not exist until it is measured. According to the hidden-variable idea, each photon has a "real" polarization from the moment it is created. Because the two photons are emitted together, their polarizations are correlated with one another. But the nature of the correlation that is actually measured is different according to the two views of reality.

The results of this crucial experiment are unam- biguous. The kind of correlation predicted by hidden- variable theory is not found; the kind of correlation pre- dicted by quantum mechanics is found, and what is more, again as predicted by quantum theory, the measurement / Page 4 / that is made on one photon has an instantaneous effect on the nature of the other photon. Some interaction links the two inextricably, even though they are flying apart at the speed of light, and relativity theory tells us that no signal can travel faster than light. The experiments prove that there is no underlying reality to the world. "Reality," in the everyday sense, is not a good way to think about the be-havior of the fundamental particles that make up the uni- verse; yet at the same time those particles seem to be inseparably connected into some indivisible whole, each aware of what happens to the others.

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9

 

The search for Schrodinger's cat was the search for quantum reality. From this brief outline, it may seem that the search has proved fruitless, since there is no reality in the everyday sense of the word. But this is not quite the end of the story, and the search for Schrodinger's cat may lead us to a new understanding of reality that transcends, and yet includes, the conventional interpretation of quantum mechanics. The trail is a long one, however, and it begins with a scientist who would probably have been even more horrified than Einstein if he could have seen the answers we now have to the questions he puzzled over. Isaac New- ton, studying the nature of light three centuries ago, could have had no conception that he was already on the trail - leading to Schrodinger's cat."

 

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
9
9
4
EYES
54
18
9
3
GEO
27
18
9
3
EGO
27
18
9
10
EGOCENTRIC
99
54
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9

 

 

6
SQUARE
81
27
9
7
SQUARES
100
28
1
6
SPHERE
71
35
8
7
SPHERES
90
63
9
5
ROUND
72
27
9
4
BALL
27
9
9
3
SUN
54
9
9
3
GEO
27
18
9
7
CENTRIC
72
36
9
10
GEOCENTRIC
99
54
9
8
GEOMETRY
108
45
9
6
EUCLID
54
27
9

 

 

SUPERNATURE

Lyall Watson 1974 Edition

Page 97

"Sound, of course, is a vibration that can be conducted only through an elastic medium; it cannot travel through a vac-uum. Electromagnetic waves do travel through free space, and we know far less about factors governing their resonance. There is however, one quite extraordinary piece of evidence which suggests that shape could be important in receiving even cosmic stimuli. It comes from those favourites of mystics throughout the ages-the pyramids of Egypt.

'The most celebrated are those at Giza built during the fourth. dynasty of which the largest is the one that housed the pharaoh Khufu, better known as Cheops. This is now called the Great Pyramid Some years ago it was visited by a

French-man named Bovis, who took refuge from the midday sun in the pharaoh's chamber, which is situated at the center of the pyramid, exactly one third of the way up from the base He found it unusually humid there,but what really surprised / Page 98 9 x 8 = 72 7 + 2 = 9 / him were the garbage cans that contained, among the usual tourist litter,the bodies of a dead cat and some small desert animals that had wandered into the pyramid.

Page 98 9 x 8 = 72

"Bovis made an accurate scale model of the Cheops pyramid and placed it like the original with the base lines,facing precisely north-south east-west. Inside the model one third of the way up, he put a dead cat. It became mummified and he concluded that the pyramid promoted rapid dehy-dration."

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"A boat, beneath a sunny sky, Lingering onward dreamily

In an evening of july-

Children three that nestle near, Eager eye and willing ear,

Pleased a simple tale to hear-

Long has paled that sunny sky:

Echoes fade and memories fade: Autumn frosts have slain july.

Still she haunts me, phantomwise, Alice moving under skies

Never seen by waking eyes.

Children yet, the tale to hear,

Eager eye and willing ear, Lovingly shall nestle near.

In a Wonderland they lie, Dreaming as the days go by, Dreaming as the summers die:

Ever drifting down the stream- Lingering in the golden gleam- Life, what is it but a dream?

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington

1932

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page

99

"For whatever embodies this comparison unit is ipso facto the space of physics. Physical space therefore cannot be featureless. As a matter of geo-metrical terminology features of space are described as curvatures (including hypercurvatures); as already ex- plained, no metaphysical implication of actual bending in new dimensions is intended. We have therefore no option but to look for the natural standard of length among the radii of curvature or hypercurvature of space-time.To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the "cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies.

 

 

ALICES ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"I think.' And she began thinking over other children she knew, who might do very well as pigs, and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a litde startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect. 'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice,and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where-' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat. '-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an

explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that;' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.'

Alice felt that this could not be denied, so she tried another question. 'What sort of people live about here?'

'In that direction,' the Cat said, waving its right paw round, 'lives a Hatter: and in that direction,' waving the other paw, 'lives a March Hare. Visit either you like: they're both mad.'

'But I don't want to go among mad people,' Alice remarked. 'Oh, you ca'n't help that,' said the Cat: 'we're all mad here.

I'm mad. You're mad.'

'How do you know I'm mad?' said Alice.

'You must be,' said the Cat; 'or you wouldn't have come here.'

.Alice didn't think that proved it at all: however, she went on, , And how do you know that you're mad?'

'To begin with,' said the Cat, 'a dog's not mad. You grant that?'

'I suppose so,' said Alice.

Well, then,' the Cat went on, 'you see a dog growls when it's angry, and :wags its tail when it's pleased. Now I growl when I'm

pleased, and wag my tail when I'm angry therefore I'm mad.'I call it purring, not growling, said Alice. Call it what you like,' said the Cat. 'Do you play croquet with the Queen to-day?'

Ishould like it very much,' said Alice, 'but I haven't been invited yet.'

You'll see me there,' said the Cat, and vanished. ..

Alice was not much surprised at this, she was getting so used i to queer things happening. While she was looking at the place~ where it had been, it suddenly appeared again. .

'By-the-bye, what became of the baby?' said the Cat. ' I'd nearly forgotten to ask.'

'I t turned into a pig,' Alice quietly said, just as if it had come back in a natural way.

'I thought it would,' said the Cat, and vanished again.

Alice waited a little, half expecting to see it again, but it did not appear, and after a minute or two she walked on in the direction in which the March Hare was said to live. 'I've seen hatters before,' she said to herself; 'the March Hare will be much the most interesting, and perhaps, as this is May, it won't be raving mad-at least not so mad as it was in March.' As she said this, she looked up, and there was the Cat again, sitting on a branch of a tree.

'Did you say pig, or fig?' said the Cat.

'I said pig,' replied Alice; 'and I wish you wouldn't keep appearing and vanishing so suddenly: you make one quite giddy.'

'All right,' said the Cat; and this time it vanished quite slowly, beginning with the end of the tail, and ending with the grin, which remained some time after the rest of it had gone.

 Page 64

'Well! I've often seen a cat without a grin,' thought Alice; 'but a grin without a cat! It's the most curious thing I ever saw in all my life!'

she had not gone much farther before she came in sight of the house of the March Hare: she thought it must be the right house, because the chimneys were shaped like ears and the roof was thatched with fur. It was so large a house, that she did not like to go nearer till she had nibbled some more of the left-hand bit of mushroom, and raised herself to about two feet high: even then she walked up towards it rather timidly, saying to herself' Suppose it should be raving mad after all! I almost wish I'd gone to see the Hatter instead!'..."

 

THE COSMIC CODE

QUANTUM PHYSICS AS THE LANGUAGE OF NATURE

Heinz Pagels

1982

THE ROAD TO QUANTUM REALITY

Page160

"You ruled out real nonlocal influences because each " record was truly 'random.' "

Ask the mathematicians," came the reply.

"They don't know what randomness is," says the heckler. "Neither do I," says the local reality salesman. "But true randomness is unbeatable, which in this case means it will always defeat you if you try to detect real nonlocal influences. 'There's no randomness like quantum randomness."

The crowd begins to drift out of the Objective Reality Shop toward the Local Reality Shop, led by the salesman, who is feeling rather good after his speech. Someone is asking why he is so critical of the occultists and pseudoscientists, and he begins a little story.

"When I was ten I became fascinated with magic. I learned simple card tricks, built apparatus, and bought magic tricks from mail-order catalogues. The opportunity to perform magic came at friends' birthday parties or holiday occasions, and it was a polished magic show. As a magician and enter- tainer I responded to the interests of the audience. What struck me was the difference in the response to magic tricks by children and adults. The adults accepted the tricks as entertainment; they wanted to be fooled. Not the children. Their capacity for the suspension of belief was not developed- they wanted to know how the tricks were done. For them it wasn't entertainment; it was a violation of their trust in physi-cal reality.

"A real magician makes no claim to violate physical laws; he only appears to do so. However, when pseudoscientists make claims to discover dramatic new phenomena, going beyond current physical theory, like telepathy or mental metal bending, then, like children, we must insist on seeing how the trick is done or as adults sit back and enjoy the entertainment. "

As we enter the Local Reality Shop we see it is already quite crowded with lots of physicists and others who swear by the Copenhagen interpretation of quantum theory only be- cause their heroes, Bohr and Heisenberg, invented it. The salesman who broke up the discussion in the other shop and led us here clearly is the merchant of this one. As the crowd thickens he begins his sales pitch.

"The basis of physics," he begins, "indeed the whole of science, is predicated on the principle of local causality-that / Page 161 / material events occurring in a region of space are due to adjacent material events. How can we have a science if an event on the other side of the universe is instantaneously influencing events here now? Quantum theory obeys the prin-ciple of local causality, If we accept this principle, then we have to take a hard look at what is meant by objectivity-the assumption that the microworld has a definite state of exis- tence like the macroworld. Scientists are accustomed to think- ing in terms of what we actually know to be true about the world, not what we fantasize, and the microworld is a fantasy if 'we are not actually observing it. Until measurements are actually performed you cannot even talk about the objective properties of things. Physicists all accept that, and I urge you to accept it also."

"But doesn't this imply reality is observer-determined?" someone in the audience questions. "What kind of reality is that?"

"True enough," says the merchant, "but we only have to worry about the observer-determined reality for quantum- sized objects. Of course, quantum-level events influence the macroscopic world-that was the point of Schrodinger's cat- and therefore it seems that the quantum weirdness leaks out into the world of ordinary objects. But that is pushing the Copenhagen interpretation too far, because there is a qualita- tive difference between the microworld and macroworld-the macroworld can store information while the microworld can- not. We concluded our discussion of Schrodinger's cat with the realization that the observer-determined reality is only for atomic-sized objects. The reality of these is a distribution

of events. By the act of observing we change one random distribution to another random distribution. You can hardly call that an observer-determined reality. It was like those nonlocal influence advocates who turned out to be saying no more than that one random sequence shifted to another."

One distinguished scientist in our group politely asks the salesman how he can be absolutely certain an observation has been made if observation depends on temporally irrevers- ible processes which are themselves only statistical-highly irreversible but not absolutely so. Before the salesman can answer, someone shouts a question at him.

"But suppose there is only one event and not a se-quence?" asks the heckler, who has followed the crowd here.

Page 163

Suppose there is only one event, not a distribution of events, and that event determines whether the human species lives or dies, not just a cat."

"Single quantum events have no significance in quantum theory. They occur at random," says the salesman.

"What is randomness ?" asks the heckler. We have heard this before. Our heads are spinning anyway, and the air in the room is very hot. We go out of the shop just as another argument bursts into a shouting match. It is something about consciousness being implied by the Copenhagen interpreta- tion. We never do hear the end of it but are grateful to be outside where the air is fresh. Time for a walk to think things over and clear our heads.

Not far from the reality marketplace we find a cool park, and there, on the bench smoking a pipe, sits an old man whose presence projects both warmth and confidence. "Have you bought a reality yet?" we ask.

"No, not yet, and I'm doubtful I will," he replies in a thick Danish accent. "I have thought about the problem for a long time and have come to some conclusions in discussions with Einstein."

"Where is Einstein now? What reality did he purchase?" we ask our informant.

"Einstein left the reality marketplace a long time ago, leaving his cash to me. He would have none of it and took to wandering farther down the road, like the wanderer he was in his youth. I have no idea what he found there, if anything. As for myself, I have come to terms with quantum reality.

 

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
-
-
9
5
-
-
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
14
19
-
-
9
14
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
TWO
2
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
2+0
-
-
-
1+4
1+9
2+0
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
9
2
-
-
-
5
10
2
-
-
5
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
5
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
5
9
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
-
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

Page 162 (Continues)

"There is no quantum world like the ordinary world of familiar objects like tables and chairs, and we should stop looking for it. The entities of the microworld like electrons, protons, and photons certainly exist, but some of their ...properties--basic properties such as their location in space - exist only on a contingency basis. Previous to the invention of the quantum theory, physicists could think of the world in terms of its objects independent of how they knew that world existed. Quantum reality also has things - the quanta -like electrons and photons - but given along with that world is a structure of information which is ultimately reflected in how we speak about quantum reality. Quantum measurement theory is an information theory. The quantum world has disap-peared into what we can know about it, and what we can / Page163 / know about it must come from actual experimental arrange-ments-there is no other way.

"What I am certain of is that quantum reality is not classical reality-there is no way you can fit it into classical reality. Quantum theory does not predict individual events and classical theory would; the two theories are logically distinct. But even in our attempt to characterize what quan- tum reality is not, we appeal to classical concepts such as objectivity and local causality. We have no choice in doing this, because we are macroscopic beings and live in a classi-cal, visualizable world to which those concepts apply.

"We can imagine that .quantum reality is like a sealed box out of which we receive messages. We can ask questions about the contents of the box but never actually see what is inside of it. We have found a theory-the quantum theory- of the messages, and it is consistent. But there is no way to visualize the contents of the box. The best attitude one can take is to become a 'fair witness'-just describe what is actu-ally observed without projecting fantasies on it. This is a minimalist approach to reality and the one I advocate.

"Those people in the reality marketplace have forgotten something I told .them long ago, or perhaps they never heard it properly-the principle of complementarity. This principle asserts that in describing reality we must invoke complementary concepts that exclude each other-they can- not both be true. But not only do they exclude each other conceptually, they depend on each other for their very defini- tion. For example, male and female can be understood as complementary concepts. If you imagine that there is a choice of sex as you are born, then you may pick either female or male. But if the world had only one sex, then there is no concept of sex-the very concepts of male and female define each other as well as exclude each other. Such complemen- tary concepts are different representations of the same single reality-in this example that is the reality of humanity.

"My favorite illustration of complementarity is the pic- ture of a vase made of two profiles used by the gestalt psychologists. Is it a vase or two profiles? You can see it as either, depending on which image is figure and which is background. But you cannot see it as both simultaneously. It is a perfect example of observer-created reality-you decide the reality you are going to see. And yet the definitions of / Page 164 / what is the vase and what is the profile depend on each

other-you cannot have one without the other. They are - different representations of the same underlying reality-here simply a piece of black and white paper. Now you know why I stopped going to the reality marketplace. Those two shops for objective and local reality are 'actually run by two brothers, and other members of the family run the other shops. If you think carefully about the objectivity and locality of the microworld, they turn out to be complementary concepts in the quantum theory-just like the vase and profiles. That is the beautiful feature brought out by Bell's experiment. If you fantasize that the photons exist in a definite state as the flying nails exist in a definite state, then you see that reality must be nonlocal. But the moment you actually try to verify the actual state of a flying photon-which is the same as trying to verify real acausal nonlocal influences-you must upset the first condition of the experiment, which is that the two photon polarizations are correlated precisely. Conversely, if you accept strict local causality then there is no option but to give up the idea of objectivity for individual photons. That is how the principle of complementarity applies to Bell's experiment.

"From the macroscopic view all we have are the records at A and B, and these are certainly objective in the usual sense. Like the live or dead cat they cannot be erased. But the information on these records can never be used to infer real nonlocal or acausal influences. I know there are people who claim the quantum theory requires we give up objectiv-ity or locality for the macroworld of tables and chairs. But they haven't understood that the macroworld and microworld are qualitatively distinct. There is no macroscopic quantum weirdness.

"Arguing whether the microworld is local or objective is like arguing over whether the picture represents a vase or profiles. They are two mutually exclusive ways of speaking about the same reality. You must pick one if you are going to describe quantum reality. But within the framework of material possibilities your reality is a matter of choice. Once your mind accepts this, the world will never be the same again. The material world actually imposed this way of thinking on us. I cannot stop wondering about that. The real mystery of the physical world is why there is no mystery-nothing seems / Page 165 / to be ultimately hidden. That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasiness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."

He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears.

 

?

WAS IT A NUMBER 9 BUS WAS IT A NUMBER 9 TRAM WAS IT

EITHER OR NEITHER NEITHER OR EITHER

OR

WAS

IT

THE

9 IN THE 9 OF THE 9

THAT

I

AM

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

Opposite page viii

I'll tell you how the sun rose a ribbon at a time.

Emily Dickinson

I am the one who openeth his eyes, and there is light; When his eyes close, darkness falleth.

the Egyptian god Ra, 1300 B.C.

 

If the light rises in the Sky of the heart. . . and, in the utterly pure inner man attains the brightness of the sun or of many suns. . . then his heart is nothing but light, his subtle body is light, his material covering is light, his hearing, his sight, his hand, his exterior, his interior, are nothing but light.

Najm Razi, 1256

 

All the fifty years of conscious brooding have brought me no closer to the answer to the question, "What are light quanta?" Of course today every rascal thinks he knows the answer, but he is deluding himself.

Albert Einstein, 1951"

 

14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
12
2
5
18
20
-
5
9
14
19
20
5
9
14
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
NINE
9
-
1
3
2
5
9
2
-
5
9
5
1
2
5
9
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
NINE
9
14
A
L
B
E
R
T
-
E
I
N
S
T
E
I
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

GOD'S DICE

Martin Amis

Page

9

"thirty three"

ninth

line up

Page 33

"...she looked to him like a stern and formidable angel, divine essence, a Power, a Dominion, a Throne, covered in prismatic jewellery, sliding down the suns rays."

"(at least three times)"

"...Andromeda always thought: life! Here is life..."

Page 54

"...whimsically lithe, subatomic, superluminary, all spin and charm,..."

"...pure momentum and mass, forever subject to their laws...."

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

THE GIFT OF LIGHT

Page 21

"... Earth that makes night by coming in the way of the [sun's] rays,"16 an astute observation for the time. He seems, however, to have considered sunlight as only part of the whole process, and recognized that something more was required for vision, some- thing essential provided by man: the light of the body.

Plato, like Empedocles, was permitted to study the secret doc- trines of Pythagoras, at least until he (again like Empedocles) betrayed Pythagoras' teachings to the uninitiated through his writings. Plato's account of vision is, not surprisingly, similar to, if fuller than, that of Empedocles. When blended together with the later geometrical tradition of sight begun by Euclid and the medical tradition codified by Galen, Plato's treatment would persist for almost 1,500 years! In this tradition, the light of the eye played fully as important a role as the light of the sun.

According to Plato, the fire of the eye causes a gentle light to issue from it. This interior light coalesces with the daylight, like to like, forming thereby a single homogeneous body of light. That body, a marriage of inner light and outer, forges a link between the objects of the world and the soul. It becomes the bridge along which the subtle motions of an exterior object may pass, causing the sensation of sight.17

In this view, two lights-an inner and outer-come together and act as the mediator between man and a dark, cavernous external world. Once the link of light is formed, the message may pass, like Iris, Homer's messenger goddess, from one world to the other. The eye and the sun display to Plato a deep har- mony, one still appreciated by the German poet Goethe when, in the introduction to his own Theory of Color (1810), he penned the poem:

Page 22

Were the eye not of the sun,

How could we behold the light?

if God's might and ours were not as one,

How could His work enchant our sight?18

Once again, the mind's eye is not passive, but plays its own significant part in the activity of seeing. The image of an interior ocular fire captured vividly the ancient sense of that action, so convincingly that it dominated philosophy for 1,500 years.

We come to know the world, in large part, through sight. Quite naturally, Plato used sight as a metaphor for all knowing, calling the psyche's own organ of perception the "eye of the soul or minds eye.19 our word theory has Its origin in the Greek word theoria, meaning "to behold." To know is to have seen, not passively but actively, through the action of the eye's fire, which reaches out to grasp, and so to apprehend the world. Our activity, present in seeing and knowing, is an element integral to the Platonic understandin,g of vision. Sight entails the seer in an essential, formative action of image making or imagination. To such as Moreau's child or to S.B., the effort of that constructive act was a constant and exhausting reminder of their past blindness. To us who see, the world is instantly and effortlessly intelligible; at least most of the time.

Consider the figure on page 23.(Figure omitted) It is but one of many similarly "ambiguous figures." Allow yourself time to play with it. At first only one figure shows itself, an old woman or a young girl. Without an iota's change on the "objective" printed page, the delicate chin of the young girl becomes the lumped nose of an old hag. Feel the shift from one picture to the other. It takes place entirely within you. With a little practice you can even control what you see.

The physical difference between one image and the other is nil, while the "soul distance" between them is huge. What has changed? Your own activity; the character of your participation / Page 23 / can shape and reshape itself, and you can feel it. With every act of perception, we participate unawares in making a mean- ingful world. In response to outer light, an interior light flashes, bringing intelligence with it. It is the light that did not brighten the newly opened eye of Moreau's child when turned to see its first light.

Old woman or young maid? (Figure 23 omitted)

Times of Transition

In the Bhagavad-Gita, in Homer, Empedocles, and Plato, vision entails an essential human activity of movement out from the eye into the world. In the centuries following Plato, a shift gradually took place that only reached its conclusion with Rene Descartes in the seventeenth century. The concerns of science changed during this long period. The influence of Plato and then of Aristotle lingered long into the medieval period. As long as this was the case, sight was as much or more a soul-spiritual / Page 24 / process as a physical one. By the sixteenth century, however, a profound shift seems nearly mature. Natural philosophers such as Kepler and, to a much greater extent, Galileo are less con-cerned with the soul's translation of external stimulation into meaningful perception, and more preoccupied with the physics of the eye viewed as an inanimate, physical instrument. The change is not universal, swift, or uniform, but a watershed is crossed nonetheless, first by those few scientists in the oft-dangerous vanguard of research. In their hands, sight becomes a question of mechanics rather than a species of soul-spiritual activity so characteristic of many earlier thinkers.

The shift is characteristic and of central importance. We meet it first in the evolution of man's experience of seeing. We will discover it again when we study light itself. What begins as a lively, soul-spiritual experience, be it of light or sight, attenuates, clarifies, and divides into optics and psychology. More than an interesting historical observation, our changing view of light is symbolic of a major change in consciousness, an im-portant threshold crossed in the history of the mind.

Like the ambiguous figure, nature presents herself in indef-inite guises. How we see her depends as much on us as on her. Only together do meaningful worldly images arise. The wa- tershed crossed, therefore, is not the divide between ignorance and wisdom, but more like the ambiguous shift from young girl to old woman. Therefore as we read the history of science, we must be ever conscious of the individuals who enacted it. Their eyes saw, their hearts yearned for knowledge, and out of their being ways of seeing the world were born, flourished, and died. One way of seeing became for a time the way of many, until a fresher, more congenial view appeared."

 

6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
-
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
12
9
4
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
NINE
9
6
5
3
3
3
9
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
-
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
21
3
12
9
4
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
NINE
9
-
-
21
-
21
-
-
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
SIX
6
-
-
2+1
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
5
-
3
-
9
4
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
THREE
3
6
5
3
3
3
9
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
NINE
9
6
E
U
C
L
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

Page 24 (Continues)

"The delicate beginnings of the transition to a mechanical conception of seeing were evident by 300 B.C.. in the optical studies attributed to the great Alexandrian mathematician Euclid. In his book Optics he provided a brilliant geometrical / Page 25 / treatment of sight. Euclid continued to believe that a visual ray was primary to the whole process of vision, and advanced several very sensible arguments in favor of the position.

For example, we often do not see things even when looking at them. Drop a needle on the ground, Euclid suggests, and then wonder as you search for it why you don't see it immediately. Your field of view certainly encompasses the needle. In modem terms, the needle is certainly imaged on the retina, but remains unseen. Then suddenly, in a flash, you see it. If sight depends only on light from outside falling on objects, and then traveling into the eye, one would see it immediately. Obviously light was being reflected from the needle and into the eye throughout the search, so, reasoned Euclid, sight cannot in the first place depend on external light. The puzzle is solved, however, if we adopt the doctrine of the visual ray. In searching for the needle, the eye's own visual ray reaches out and passes back and forth across the ground. Only when it strikes the needle do we see it!

The visual ray of Euclid is different in important ways, however, from the luminous and ethereal emanation of Plato and Empedocles. In Euclid's hands, the eye's fiery emanation has become a straight line, a visual ray, susceptible to deductive logic and geometric proof. His extensive mathematical studies yielded many fruits and became the basis for later Arab inves-tigations and for laying the foundation for the discovery of linear perspective by Brunelleschi, Alberti, and Durer centuries later. But mathematization came at a price. It distanced man from the earlier and more immediate experience reflected in the Platonic understanding of vision.

The significance of mathematization should not be underes- timated. Without abstraction, science as we know it cannot exist. Yet in order to analyze one must stop experiencing and go on to represent the object of study with thoughts of crystalline clarity, for example, with mathematical concepts. Euclid did / Page 26 / just this. Plato's somewhat elusive, immaterial bridge of light between object and eye, became through Euclid a geometry of visual rays, cones, and angular measurement. Everything needed for the study of geometrical optics was developed, but in the process one can detect an important distancing from the subjective human experience of seeing. Euclid's meticulous mathematical style of argumentation has replaced the more po- etic treatment of Empedocles or Plato. As every physicist knows, the elegant forms of mathematics can easily outshine the dull stirrings of experience, and eventually come to replace the phe- nomena they originally were invented to describe. Euclid's handling of light foreshadows the growing separation of sight as lived experience from sight as a formal object of investigation. The history of light has turned a corner, and with it the mystery of sight entered a new phase, one that blossomed first in Arab lands, to culminate finally in the work of another great geometer and mathematician, Rene Descartes."

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

The Thunderbolt

Page 706

SEVEN years Hans Castorp remained amongst those up here. Partisans of the decimal system might prefer a round number, though seven is a good handy figure in its way, picturesque, with a savour of the mythical; one might even say that it is more filling to the spirit than a dull academic half-dozen. Our hero had sat at all seven of the tables in the dining-room, at each about a year, the last being the bad " Russian table, and his company there two Armenians, two Finns, a Bokharian, and a Kurd. He sat at the "bad" Russian table, wearing a recent little blond beard, vaguish in cut, which we are disposed to regard as a sign of philosophic indiffer-ence to his own outer man. Yes, we will even go further, and relate his carelessness of his person to the carelessness of the rest of the world regarding him. The authorities had ceased to devise him distractions. There was the morning inquiry, as to whether he had slept well, itself purely rhetorical and summary; and that aside, the Hofrat did not address him with any particularity; while Adriatica von Mylendonk - she had, at the time of which we write, a stye in a perfect state of maturity - did so seldom, in fact scarcely ever. They let him be. He was like the scholar in the " peculiarly happy state of never being "asked" any more; of never having a task, of being left to sit, since the fact of his being left behind is established, and no one troubles about him further - an orgiastic kind of freedom, but we ask ourselves whether, in-deed, freedom ever is or can be of any other kind. At all events, here was one on whom the authorities 'no longer needed to keep ".an eye, being assured that no wild or defiant resolves were ripen-ing in his breast. He was " settled," established. Long ago he had ceased to know where else he should go, long ago he had ceased to be capable of a resolve to return to the flat-land. Did not the very fact that he was sitting at the "bad " Russian table wimess a certain abandon? No slightest adverse comment upon the said table being intended by the remark! Among all the seven, no single one could be said to possess definite tangible advantages or / Page 707 / disadvantages. We make bold to say that here was a democracy of tables, all honourable alike. The same tremendous meals were served here as at the others; Rhadamanthus himself occasionally folded his huge hands before the doctor's place at the head; and the nations who ate there were respectable members of the human race, even though they boasted no Latin, and were not exag-geratedly dainty at their feeding.

Time - yet not the time told by the station clock, moving with a jerk five minutes at once, but rather the time of a tiny timepiece, the hand of which one cannot see move, or the time the grass keeps when it grows, so unobservably one would say it does not grow at all, until some morning the fact is undeni-able - time, a line composed of a succession of dimensionless points (and now we are sure the unhappy deceased Naphta would interrupt us to ask how dimensionless points, no matter how many of them, can constitute a line), time, we say, had gone on, in its furtive, unobservable, competent way, bringing about changes. For example, the boy Teddy was discovered, one day- not one single day, of course, but only rather indefinitely from which day - to be a boy no longer. No more might ladies take him on their laps, when, on occasion, he left his bed, changed his pyjamas for his knickerbockers, and came downstairs. Im-perceptibly that leaf had turned. Now, on such occasions, he took them- on his instead, and both sides were as well, or even better pleased. He was become a youth; scarcely could we say he had bloomed into a youth; but he had shot up. Hans Castorp had not noticed it happening, and then, suddenly, he did. The shooting-up, however, did not suit the lad Teddy; the temporal became him not. In his twenty-first year he departed this life; dying of the disease for which he had proved receptive; and they cleansed and fumigated after him. The fact makes little claim upon our emotions, the change being so slight between his one state and his next.

But there were other deaths, and more important; deaths down in the flat-land, which touched, or would once have touched, our hero more nearly. We are thinking of the recent decease of old Consul Tienappel, Hans's great-uncle and foster-father, of faded memory. He had carefully avoided unfavourable conditions of atmospheric pressure, and left it to Uncle James to stultify him- self; yet an apoplexy carried him off after all; and a telegram, couched in brief but feeling terms - feeling more for the departed than for the recipient of the wire - was one day brought to Hans Castorp where he lay in his excellent chair. He acquired / Page 708 / some black-bordered note-paper, and wrote to his uncle-cousins: he, the doubly, now, so to say, triply orphaned, expressed him-self as being the more distressed over the sad news, for that cir- cumstances forbade him interrupting his present sojourn even to pay his great-uncle the last respects.

To speak of sorrow would be disingenuous. Yet in these days Hans Castorp's eyes did wear an expression more musing than common. This death, which could at no time have moved him greatly, and after the lapse of years could scarcely move him at all, meant the sundering of yet another bond with the life below; gave to what he rightly called his freedom the final seal. In the time of which we speak, all contact between him and the flatland had ceased. He sent no letters thither, and received none thence. He no longer ordered Maria Mancini, having found a brand up here to his liking, to which he was now as faithful as once to his old-time charmer: a brand that must have carried even a polar explorer through the sorest and severest trials; armed with which, and no other solace, Hans Castorp could lie and bear it out indefinitely, as one does at the sea-shore. It was an especially well cured brand, with the best leaf wrapper, named "Light of Asia "; rather more compact than Maria, mouse-grey in colour with a blue band, very tractable and mild, and evenly consuming to a snow-white ash, that held its shape and still showed traces of the veining on the wrapper; so evenly and regularly that it might have served the smoker for an hour-glass, and did so, at need, for he no longer carried a timepiece. His watch had fallen from his night-table; it did not go, and he had neglected to have it regulated, perhaps on the same grounds as had made him long since give up using a calendar, whether to keep track of the day, or to look out an approaching feast: the grounds, namely, of his "freedom." Thus be did honour to his abiding-everlasting, his walk by the ocean of time, the hermetic enchantment to which he had proved so extraordinarily susceptible that it had become the fundamental adventure of his life, in which all the alchemisti-cal processes of his simple substance had found full play. Thus he lay; and thus, in high summer, the year was once more rounding out, the seventh year, though he knew it not, of his sojourn up here."

 

 

The Zed Aliz Zed, lights a light

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

 

 

THE FINDING OF THE THIRD EYE

Vera Stanley Alder

1968

THB SCIENCE OF NUMBERS

Page115

The number Nine represents the perfect and completed man, who having fully developed himself, must now forget himself in Sacrifice and Service. Here we have the great lover, humani- tarian and artist. Through this number beats the most high powered of human vibrations, which has great force to be used for either good or evil.

To write all that is known about numbers would fill volumes. We have not space to do more than take this glance at the primary numbers. They, of course, each belong to their Colour, Planet and Sound. When, after some study, it is seen how com-pletely all these facets of life dove-tail and fit into their places like an intricate vast Chinese puzzle it will be realized that these marvellous 'theories' are too perfect and too near to the truth to have been invented by the brains of human beings. This indeed is the reward of a study of these matters-a gradual realization of the amazing fact that there really is a whole universe of marvels and of sublime promise for those who seek.

The science of numbers is exhaustive, instructive, and useful if applied with an honest desire for progress and understanding. Modem scientists are busily expressing the ancient beliefs in their own manner. They are measuring the vibrations of diseases, of thoughts, of will-power and of many other activities and getting them all numbered. They are numerologists in their own way, although they still turn their backs rigidily upon the ancient sciences. Nevertheless, they are bringing to light one funda-mental fact, and that is that everything exists through the forma- tion of a different number, and therefore that numbers must constitute a language, a key, and a clue to many secrets in life, if we can learn to decipher them.

There are various systems of numerology. The sifting of the true from the false will do much to develop the student's own powers of deciphering numbers.

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

The Four Quartets

Burnt Norton

T. S. Eliot

I

"Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future
And time future contained in time past."

 

 

16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
-
-
-
-
E+X+T
49
13
4
-
R
18
9
9
-
A+T+E
26
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+S+T
44
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
A+L
13
4
4
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
69
1+6
-
2+1+3
7+8
6+9
7
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
6
15
15
-
-
-
1+5
1+5
7
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
6
6
6

 

 

-
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
1+6
=
7
-
-
7
-
-
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
5+2
=
7
-
-
7
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
24
20
18
1
20
5
18
18
5
19
20
18
9
1
12
+
=
213
2+1+3
=
6
-
-
6
-
5
6
2
9
1
2
5
9
9
5
1
2
9
9
1
3
+
=
78
7+8
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
+
=
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
+
=
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
-
-
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
78
-
-
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
7+8
-
-
3+3
-
-
-
16
E
X
T
R
A
T
E
R
R
E
S
T
R
I
A
L
-
-
15
-
-
6
-
-
-

 

EXTRA TERRESTRIAL

 

1
Occurs
x
3
=
3
-
=
3
2
Occurs
x
3
=
6
-
=
6
3
Occurs
x
1
=
3
-
=
3
5
Occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
=
6
6
Occurs
x
1
=
6
-
=
6
9
Occurs
x
5
=
45
4+5
=
9
26
-
-
16
-
78
-
-
33
2+6
-
-
1+6
-
7+8
-
-
3+3
6
-
-
7
-
15
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
6
-
-
6

 

 

A

STRAIGHT ANSWER TO A STRAIGHT

QUESTION

?

ARE YOU AN ALIEN AND IF SO ARE YOU FROM OUTER SPACE OR INNER SPACE

?

YES AND YOU

?

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
11
TERRESTRIAL
145
55
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
3
AND
19
10
1
9
CELESTIAL
86
32
5
2
AM
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
49
First Total
558
216
45
4+9
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+1+6
4+5
13
Second Total
18
9
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
C
=
3
-
8
CONACT
76
22
4
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
27
-
5
-
72
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
22
-
7
-
76
22
22
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
7
8
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
1
2
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
10
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
F
=
6
1
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
O
=
6
7
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
3
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
6
6
5
12
18
-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+8
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
C
=
3
-
7
CONTACT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
2
6
6
5
3
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
2
6
6
5
3
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
36
9
C
=
3
-
8
CONACT
76
22
4
-
-
9
-
12
FIRST CONTACT
148
58
13
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+4+8
5+8
1+3
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
3
FIRST CONTACT
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
-
9
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
9
18
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
3
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
48
21
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
39
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
129
39
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

5 x 5 = 25

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 5 = 25

 

-
-
-
-
-
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
L
=
3
18
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
15
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
18
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
20
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
3
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
19
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
19
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
16
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
O
=
6
8
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
12
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
-
-
-
-
2
6
9
4
25
18
7
8
18
I
=
3
-
3
ITS
48
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+8
-
-
1+8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
12
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
20
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
252
99
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+9
1+3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
ITS THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
3
3
3
-
2
6
9
4
7
9
7
8
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

ITS

DIVINE MESSAGE

AN ORIGINAL CO-ORDINATION OF HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS AND ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCES

D. Davidson and H. Aldersmith 1925

Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 P an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later."

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tillest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions,
 with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides       
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since
1836

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS  
Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:
we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere.3

Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

RE 95 RE

REARRANGED NUMERICALLY REARRANGED

RE 95 RE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MOON
57
21
3
-
-
10
-
12
First Total
163
55
19
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
5+5
1+9
-
-
1
-
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTERS AND NUMBERS

 

W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
30
21
3
T
=
2
-
9
THEREFORE
100
46
1
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
U
=
3
-
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
-
-
41
4
53
-
616
238
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
4
KIND
38
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
C
=
3
-
4
THAT
144
72
9
T
=
2
-
5
WOULD
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
2
BE
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
14
COMPREHENSIBLE
161
71
8
A
=
1
-
2
TO
54
27
9
S
=
1
-
3
ANY
96
33
6
I
=
9
-
15
TECHNOLOGICALLY
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
2
ADVANCED
40
13
4
E
=
5
-
7
SOCIETY
48
29
2
T
=
2
-
2
IN
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
3
ANY
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
5
EPOCH
7
7
7
-
-
47
4
81
-
931
400
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
L
=
3
-
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
F
=
6
-
3
FEW
34
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
3
FAR
25
16
7
B
=
2
-
7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
M
=
4
-
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
-
49
4
57
-
598
238
58
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
73
28
1
-
-
19
4
28
-
299
110
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
156
-
219
First Total
2444
986
212
-
-
1+5+6
-
2+1+9
Add to Reduce
2+4+4+4
9+8+6
2+1+2
-
-
12
-
12
Second Total
14
23
5
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
2+3
-
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTER AND NUMBER

 

Signalling - definition of signalling by The Free Dictionary
www.thefreedictionary.com › signalling

Define signalling. signalling synonyms, signalling pronunciation, signalling translation, English dictionary definition of signalling.

 

 

GREETINGS

CHILDREN OF THE RAINBOW LIGHT

PEACE AND GOODWILL BE UNTO YOU AND UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

JOHN DEE AND THE FAERIE QUEENE

Page 120

"Aristotle in his Ethics defines justice of proportion, an idea which suggests proportion as an ethical quality.As John Dee noted in his Preface to Euclid of 1570: 'Aristotle in his Ethikes ... was fayne to fly to the perfection and power of numbers for proportions / Page 121 / arithmeticall and geometricall.26"

Page 222

EPILOGUE

IF I SAY PERADVENTURE THE DARKNESS SHALL COVER ME: THEN SHALL MY NIGHT BE TURNED TO DAY.

YEA THE DARKNESS IS NO DARKNESS WITH THEE, BUT THE NIGHT IS AS CLEAR AS THE DAY:

THE DARKNESS AND LIGHT TO THEE ARE BOTH ALIKE.

 

 

THE DIVINE INVASION

Phillip K. Dick 1981

Page 5

THE TIME YOU HAVE WAITED FOR HAS COME. THE WORK IS COMPLETE;

THE FINAL WORLD IS HERE. HE HAS BEEN TRANSPLANTED AND IS ALIVE.

- Mysterious voice in the night

 

M
=
4
-
10
MYSTERIOUS
164
47
2
V
=
4
-
5
VOICE
54
27
9
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
24
-
25
Add to Reduce
332
134
26
-
-
2+4
-
2+5
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+2
1+3+5
2+6
-
-
6
-
7
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
W
=
5
-
6
WAITED
62
26
8
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
41
-
30
342
144
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
4
WORK
67
22
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
8
COMPLETE
89
35
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
49
-
36
428
185
50
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
T
=
2
-
12
TRANSPLANTED
144
45
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
ALIVE
49
22
4
-
-
39
-
31
307
127
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
129
-
97
First Total
1077
456
123
-
-
1+2+9
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+0+7+7
4+0+5
1+2+3
-
-
12
-
16
Second Total
15
15
6
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

 

THE HOURS OF THE HORUS 1980

 

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
Q
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
F
=
6
2
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
2
-
S
=
1
3
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THIRD
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
5
6
FOURTH
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
6
5
FIFTH
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
7
5
SIXTH
80
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
7
-
S
=
1
8
7
SEVENTH
93
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
6
EIGHTH
57
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
10
5
NINTH
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
41
-
54
Add
687
300
48
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+1
-
5+4
Reduce
6+8+7
3+0+0
4+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Deduce
21
3
12
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
2+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Essence
3
3
3
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
10
5
NINTH
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
8
7
SEVENTH
93
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
6
EIGHTH
57
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
6
5
FIFTH
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THIRD
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
2
-
S
=
1
3
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
5
6
FOURTH
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
7
5
SIXTH
80
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
F
=
6
2
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
45
-
-
-
41
-
54
Add
687
300
48
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+1
-
5+4
Reduce
6+8+7
3+0+0
4+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Deduce
21
3
12
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
2+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Essence
3
3
3
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
1
-
O
=
6
2
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
2
-
T
=
2
3
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
4
-
F
=
6
5
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
5
-
F
=
6
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
6
-
S
=
1
7
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
7
-
S
=
1
8
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
8
-
E
=
5
9
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
9
-
N
=
5
10
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
7
-
S
=
1
8
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
2
-
T
=
2
3
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
8
-
E
=
5
9
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
4
-
F
=
6
5
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
5
-
F
=
6
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
9
-
N
=
5
10
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
1
-
O
=
6
2
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
6
-
S
=
1
7
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
8
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
3
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
5
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
5
-
F
=
6
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
-
N
=
5
10
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
1
-
O
=
6
2
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
6
-
S
=
1
7
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
8
18
14
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
8
9
5

 

 

1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 


"The Piper at the Gates of Dawn"

Piper at the Gates of Dawn: Pan, Kenneth Grahame and Wind ...http://www.strangehistory.net › 2015/04/06 › piper-at-t...
6 Apr 2015 — The story is quickly told. Otter has lost his son and Rat and Mole get in their boat and row through the night to look for him. Just before the ...The Piper at the Gates of Dawn ; Year Published: 1908 ; Language: English ; Country of Origin: England ; Source: Grahame, K. (1908). The Wind in the Willows. London ...

THE WIND IN THE WILLOWS

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
2
4
WIND
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
3
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
7
WILLOWS
113
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
54
Add
252
108
27
-
1
2
3
4
15
12
7
8
9
-
-
4+1
-
5+4
Reduce
6+8+7
3+0+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
Deduce
21
3
12
-
1
2
3
4
6
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
2+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
Essence
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

THE PIPER AT THE GATES OF DAWN

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
8
1
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
2
5
PIPER
64
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
5
5
GATES
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
6
2
OF
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
7
5
DAWN
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
25
Add
266
122
32
-
1
2
6
4
5
12
7
8
9
-
-
3+5
-
2+5
Reduce
2+6+6
1+2+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
7
Deduce
14
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence
5
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 6 = 30

"The most common letter in the English alphabet is E."

 

THE PIPER AT THE GATES OF DAWN

TH5 PIP5R AT TH5 GAT5S OF DA55

THE PIPER AT THE GATES OF DAWN

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
H
8
8
8
-
E
5
5
5
-
THE
-
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
A
1
1
1
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
Y
25
7
7
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
L
12
3
3
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
F
6
6
6
-
Y
25
7
7
-
H
8
8
8
-
I
9
9
9
3
THE
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

 

FIRST CONTACT 1980

 

 

 

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
4
WITH
60
24
6
2
US
40
4
4
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
24
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
51
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
19
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
7
-
4
-
5
-
2
-
-
3
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
75
-
7
-
4
-
23
-
20
-
-`
21
-
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
126
-
7
15
4
-
23
9
20
8
-
21
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
45
-
7
6
4
-
5
9
2
8
-
3
1
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
--
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
45
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
45
-
-
9
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
4+5
9
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
6
4
-
5
9
2
8
-
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
24
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
8
-
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
51
-
-
15
-
-
9
-
8
-
19
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
-
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
7
-
4
5
-
2
-
3
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
75
-
7
-
4
23
-
20
-
21
-
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
126
-
7
15
4
23
9
20
8
21
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
45
-
7
6
4
5
9
2
8
3
1
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
-
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
--
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
45
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
45
-
-
9
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
4+5
9
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
6
4
5
9
2
8
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
G
O
D
W
I
T
H
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

"The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel" (which means "God with us"). “Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel” (which means, God with us).

Matthew 1:23 "The virgin will conceive and give birth to a ...

biblehub.com/matthew/1-23.htm

 

 

The Meaning of Immanuel, God with Us

www.orlutheran.com/html/immanuel.html

And this very special Christmas name, as Matthew tells us, means "God with us." Jesus Christ is Immanuel, "God with us," and I'd like to share why this is so ...

Matthew 1:23 "The virgin will conceive and give birth to a ...

matthew/1-23.
“Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel” (which means, God with us). New American Standard Bible "BEHOLD ...

 

 

Christ Emmanuel or God with Us - Grace Gems!

www.gracegems.org/W/e1.htm

"They shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. ... give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel– which means, 'God with us.

 

 

Isaiah 7:14 Explained - Immanuel God With Us

www.bibleanswerstand.org/immanuel.htm

This study is aimed at finding the true meaning of Immanuel in Isaiah 7:14. ... texts for the deity of Jesus Christ because of the words, “Immanuel,” (God with us).

 

 

Why wasn't Jesus named Immanuel? - GotQuestions.org

www.gotquestions.org/Immanuel-Jesus.html

by S. Michael Houdmann - Jesus was God making His dwelling among us (John 1:1,14). No, Jesus' name was not Immanuel, but Jesus was the meaning of Immanuel, "God with us.

 

Words Around "Emmanuel" in the English Dictionary

"The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption."

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
6
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
5
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
7
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
3
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
5
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
5
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
3
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

GOD WITH US 123456789 987654321 US WITH GOD

 

 

 

BIRTH OF THE HORUS

 

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
3
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
4
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
5
TWICE
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
12
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
3
ITS
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
15
4
BEEN
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
17
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
19
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
64
First Total
594
297
72
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
7+7
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+4
2+9+7
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
18
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

THE

SUN RED SUN

 

 

-
RED
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
3
RED
27
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
3
RED
9
9
9

 

 

 

AFRICAN NIGHTMARE

1975

SPECTRE OF FAMINE

 

 

 

SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1971

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

The God of the Mystics

THE

BOOK OF CREATION

"THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE ALPHABET IS GIVEN A NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS"

 

 

 

THE UNIVERSAL SOLDIER 1971

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page